also_o rise_v that_o assure_a safety_n whereof_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o which_o unless_o it_o lean_a upon_o god_n may_v easy_o by_o distrube_v it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n that_o he_o call_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v hereof_o that_o against_o witness_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o refuse_v erasmus_n who_o out_o of_o virgil_n borrow_v that_o which_o he_o translate_v to_o have_v be_v some_o part_n do_v not_o sufficient_o weigh_v how_o much_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v or_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o same_o be_v for_o luke_n do_v not_o speak_v profane_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o theophilus_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o take_v and_o use_v this_o phrase_n word_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o sense_n that_o some_o do_v understand_v by_o it_o christ_n it_o shall_v please_v i_o very_o well_o but_o that_o it_o be_v force_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o too_o far_o stretch_v it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v beholder_n or_o eye_n witness_n but_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o minister_n he_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n to_o that_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v have_v his_o stay_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n this_o in_o sum_n be_v luke_n mind_n that_o have_v faithful_o engrave_v in_o letter_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v learn_v before_o with_o lively_a voice_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o repose_v thyself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n provide_v lest_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a word_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v fail_v or_o waver_v whereby_o the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n rash_o desire_v stray_v and_o disperse_v rumour_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v unconstant_a and_o do_v wilful_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n but_o let_v we_o hold_v that_o excellent_a difference_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v between_o they_o lest_o foolish_a light_a belief_n do_v vaunt_v itself_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o suffer_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o baighte_n of_o foolish_a curiousness_n so_o to_o commit_v and_o give_v over_o itself_o willing_o to_o the_o deceit_n and_o juggling_n of_o satan_n 3._o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o perfect_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v omne_fw-la assecuto_fw-la i_o have_v follow_v all_o thing_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphoricallye_o deduce_v from_o they_o which_o tread_v in_o other_o step_n lest_o aught_o shall_v escape_v they_o for_o luke_n will_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o diligent_a study_n and_o manner_n of_o learning_n even_o as_o demosthenes_n use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o as_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o examine_v the_o embassage_n which_o he_o accuse_v say_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n of_o they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharyas_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 6._o both_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v in_o order_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v 11._o then_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n luke_n very_o apt_o do_v begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n even_o as_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o morning_n for_o like_a unto_o the_o morning_n he_o do_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o now_o be_v about_o to_o rise_v other_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o but_o they_o describe_v he_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n but_o luke_n do_v purchase_v authority_n to_o he_o not_o yet_o bear_v when_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o wonder_n of_o divine_a power_n even_o in_o his_o infancy_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v when_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o public_a office_n to_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o his_o father_n do_v promote_v even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n &_o do_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n labour_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a certain_a do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v name_v heir_n of_o luke_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o foreign_a king_n that_o reign_v there_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n time_n for_o their_o deliveraunce_n because_o that_o their_o sceptre_n be_v now_o transpose_v to_o a_o strange_a nation_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n whereas_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o simple_o promise_v after_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o empire_n but_o after_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n mind_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o princely_a governaunce_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o stock_n until_o christ_n come_n in_o whole_a person_n the_o sure_a everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v and_o although_o that_o what_o time_n the_o machabeye_n flourish_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o short_o after_o duke_n john_n the_o last_o of_o that_o stock_n be_v slay_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n altogether_o extinguish_v for_o yet_o there_o remain_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a counsel_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o do_v continue_v to_o herod_n who_o with_o most_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o judge_n revenge_v punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o before_o because_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o murder_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n the_o reign_n therefore_o of_o herod_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n break_v not_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o because_o that_o what_o residue_n of_o renown_n soever_o there_o remain_v in_o that_o stock_n by_o his_o thievish_a deal_n be_v abolysh_v that_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n fail_v long_o before_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n by_o little_a &_o little_o fall_v almost_o down_o that_o discontinuaunce_n do_v not_o repugn_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n for_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n god_n have_v promise_v two_o diverse_a thing_n the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o that_o after_o it_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v repair_v the_o
then_o by_o offend_v the_o tyrant_n but_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v too_o much_o degenerate_v which_o have_v rather_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n then_o that_o by_o the_o change_n they_o will_v feel_v any_o discommodity_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o wiseman_n they_o may_v have_v fall_v at_o this_o offence_n yet_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o forward_o they_o go_v without_o a_o companion_n but_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n while_o they_o now_o hear_v he_o renown_a as_o king_n by_o divine_a oracle_n who_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o star_n that_o the_o star_n direct_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n even_o unto_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o vanish_v away_o before_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la for_o the_o new_a king_n &_o that_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v from_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o redeemer_n send_v unto_o they_o yet_o witting_o &_o willing_o despise_v he_o 11._o they_o find_v the_o babe_n so_o uncomely_a a_o sight_n may_v have_v breed_v a_o new_a offence_n to_o the_o wiseman_n when_o as_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v vilier_n use_v &_o more_o contemn_v than_o any_o common_a infant_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o only_a thought_n fix_v in_o their_o mind_n cause_v they_o to_o reverence_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v behold_v his_o dignity_n as_o yet_o hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a and_o because_o they_o certain_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o he_o yet_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o whit_n ashamed_a to_o give_v he_o kingly_a honour_n also_o by_o their_o gift_n they_o declare_v whence_o they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o they_o bring_v these_o as_o token_n &_o fruit_n of_o their_o country_n and_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o gift_n but_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v in_o common_a offer_v by_o they_o all_o that_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o interpreter_n disput_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n priestod_a &_o burial_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v gold_n a_o token_n kingdom_n incense_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o myrrh_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o likelihood_n in_o it_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a custom_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v some_o gift_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o salute_v their_o king_n and_o these_o wise_a man_n choose_v these_o three_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n whereof_o do_v make_v the_o east_n part_n renown_a and_o famous_a even_o as_o jocob_n send_v into_o egypt_n the_o best_a and_o choose_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n gene._n 43._o 12._o but_o see_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n worship_v he_o who_o they_o as_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n offer_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v our_o part_n spiritual_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a worship_v which_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o all_o that_o we_o have_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o a_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v the_o forty_o day_n after_o her_o deliveraunce_n the_o rite_n of_o purification_n ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v yet_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v present_v christ_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v now_o first_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o purification_n luke_n make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o mary_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o pronowne_a their_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n who_o for_o we_o beecame_v accurse_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n and_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o fountain_n of_o purity_n will_v be_v account_v unclean_a that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o law_n be_v but_o for_o policy_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o rather_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n and_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v unpure_a and_o pollute_a out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o birth_n certeine_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o there_o rest_v in_o he_o some_o spot_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o purgation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n see_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o it_o rom._n 11._o 16._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n because_o this_o good_a come_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o by_o other_o mean_n for_o although_o that_o by_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v sever_v for_o a_o choose_a people_n yet_o corruption_n from_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o inheritance_n by_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n wherein_o god_n free_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o filth_n which_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n very_o i_o grant_v that_o neither_o matrimony_n in_o itself_o nor_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v unclean_a nay_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o lust_n be_v cover_v with_o y_z e_z holiness_n of_o matrimony_n but_o yet_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o plentiful_a that_o always_o some_o sin_n flow_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o sprinkle_v with_o blotte_n whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o pure_a 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n which_o joseph_n and_o
justice_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n and_o bring_v under_o to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o they_o common_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o rank_n under_o to_o avoid_v contention_n between_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o paint_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o word_n be_v fryvolous_a they_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v iustification_n therefore_o that_o they_o justify_v us._n as_o though_o we_o deny_v true_a justice_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o that_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o our_o weak_a flesh_n therefore_o that_o a_o hundred_o time_n i_o may_v grant_v life_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o thereby_o shall_v come_v unto_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o now_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o albeit_o as_o i_o show_v of_o late_a it_o be_v a_o faint_a and_o a_o vain_a cavillation_n about_o the_o word_n when_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o they_o statute_n &_o appoint_a ceremony_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n 10_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v bear_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v in_o isaac_n in_o the_o which_o god_n determine_v to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n not_o often_o see_v and_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o old_a age_n do_v finish_v childbearing_n even_o in_o fruitful_a woman_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o let_v a_o double_a miracle_n of_o divine_a power_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v witness_v that_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v with_o stretch_a hand_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v he_o bear_v of_o earthly_a parent_n but_o a_o mean_a above_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v no_o otherwise_o commend_v he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o law_n do_v command_v to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o daily_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o order_n dispose_v among_o they_o that_o david_n do_v appoint_v even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o command_v that_o which_o here_o be_v say_v of_o incense_n the_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o david_n that_o every_o family_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n notwithstanding_o david_n do_v appoint_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o only_o do_v show_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o all_o may_v fulfil_v their_o charge_n enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o poarch_n it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n therefore_o luke_n do_v say_v the_o people_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o between_o who_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n for_o between_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o luke_n do_v say_v before_o god_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v go_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o thing_n testify_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v before_o nay_o how_o long_o soever_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n that_o they_o may_v find_v favour_n there_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o two_o of_o they_o together_o to_o execute_v the_o solemn_a office_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n but_o therefore_o be_v they_o dould_v into_o company_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n at_o once_o furthermore_o hither_o belong_v that_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o odor_n of_o their_o prayer_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n how_o these_o figure_n shall_v agree_v to_o us._n 12._o zacharyas_n be_v trouble_v although_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v dismay_v with_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o yield_v just_a honour_n to_o god._n neither_o do_v luke_n only_o show_v zacharias_n to_o have_v be_v trouble_v but_o he_o add_v a_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o dismay_v that_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o fear_v neither_o do_v fear_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o much_o strike_v man_n that_o it_o shall_v instruct_v they_o to_o reverence_n but_o that_o it_o may_v humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v so_o haughty_a that_o they_o will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o drive_v to_o it_o whereof_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o man_n only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o sight_n be_v proud_a and_o slatter_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v down_n flat_a and_o if_o that_o this_o do_v befall_v to_o zacharyas_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o wretch_n if_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o shine_a brightness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o other_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o they_o that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o dull_a which_o do_v hear_v he_o without_o fear_n fear_v not_o zacharias_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fearful_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o devour_v of_o fear_n but_o only_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vain_a boldness_n that_o they_o may_v humble_o look_v upon_o he_o assoon_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v vanquish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n he_o raise_v they_o uppe_o again_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o à s_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n mere_a desperation_n overwhelm_v they_o and_o god_n do_v give_v again_o this_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n unto_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a to_o wantonness_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v uppholde_v zachary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o god_n be_v present_a with_o us._n for_o they_o deceyve_v themselves_o much_o who_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n do_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n see_v we_o shall_v seek_v peace_n at_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v zachary_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n shall_v
be_v as_o it_o be_v forgetful_a of_o himself_o and_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o common_a safeguard_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o zacharias_n have_v perform_v his_o chief_a part_n of_o prayer_n shall_v then_o second_o have_v some_o private_a consideration_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unapt_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o zachary_n shall_v then_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o son_n whereof_o he_o be_v past_o hope_n by_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a moment_n of_o time_n gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o simple_o i_o interpreet_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o hear_v which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o before_o god._n furthermore_n the_o desire_n of_o have_v offspring_n so_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n be_v godly_a and_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o esteem_v this_o not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n â—mong_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o baptist_n i_o think_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o which_o the_o greek_n say_v john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o many_o think_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o beeloved_a of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o favour_n here_o to_o be_v commend_v which_o god_n think_v he_o private_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o that_o which_o his_o message_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o all_o man_n the_o time_n do_v increase_v the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o name_n because_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n 17._o for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elyas_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 14._o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n the_o angel_n do_v signify_v great_a joy_n then_o that_o zachary_n as_o can_v comprehend_v of_o his_o new_a offspring_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o son_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o wish_v for_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o go_v further_o that_o that_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v private_a whereof_o the_o only_a parent_n shall_v take_v their_o delectation_n or_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v itself_o in_o private_a house_n but_o shall_v be_v common_a also_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v not_o a_o son_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v alone_o to_o zacharias_n but_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o people_n the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o profane_a custom_n in_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o john_n i_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v this_o day_n too_o much_o contrary_n to_o all_o good_a order_n with_o daunsinge_n leaping_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o lasciviousness_n with_o liberty_n of_o banquet_n which_o order_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v sacred_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o that_o celebration_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o magical_a art_n and_o devylish_a devise_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ceres_n at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o brief_o to_o declare_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o have_v be_v wrest_v of_o they_o unwise_o to_o the_o annual_a celebrate_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n when_o the_o angel_n simp_o do_v commend_v the_o joy_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o joy_n because_o that_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n great_a and_o unaccustomed_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v so_o much_o here_o praise_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v extol_v like_a as_o christ_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n as_o to_o his_o ministry_n 11._o that_o which_o straight_a way_n after_o follow_v he_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a virtue_n of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o refrayner_n from_o wine_n but_o because_o that_o by_o that_o especial_a mark_n god_n will_v note_v his_o servant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v a_o everlasting_a nazarite_n the_o priest_n also_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o supply_v their_o course_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o abstinence_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o nazarite_n 3_o until_o their_o vow_n be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n will_v show_v by_o a_o notable_a token_n that_o john_n in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o nazarite_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v also_o the_o same_o of_o samson_n but_o under_o this_o colour_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_a a_o woorship_v of_o god_n in_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n as_o ape_n 5_o that_o with_o ambition_n will_v follow_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v perceive_v of_o their_o father_n deed_n only_o let_v all_o man_n have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n they_o that_o find_v hurt_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n let_v they_o willing_o abstain_v they_o that_o lack_v let_v they_o take_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o good_a part_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o sicera_fw-la i_o willing_o agree_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o shed_v with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v think_v to_o be_v call_v every_o kind_n of_o make_a wine_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o more_o inward_a note_n wherewithal_o the_o angel_n say_v john_n shall_v be_v sign_v be_v far_o excellent_a than_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v note_v than_o his_o apparent_a towardness_n which_o may_v show_v a_o hope_n of_o his_o excellency_n to_o come_v further_o i_o say_v not_o such_o towardness_n as_o be_v also_o in_o profane_a man_n but_o such_o as_o may_v accord_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o office_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o then_o only_o show_v itself_o in_o he_o when_o that_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o his_o office_n but_o that_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o shall_v excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o certain_a sign_n shall_v testify_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n i_o grant_v true_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v wrought_v in_o john_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o include_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o angel_n here_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o john_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fullness_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o subtle_o dispute_v or_o rather_o trifle_v with_o sophister_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o this_o name_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n 6._o than_o the_o excellent_a 11._o and_o not_o common_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n alone_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v give_v without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n 7._o and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n but_o they_o that_o above_o our_o common_a capacity_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o beefull_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
diverse_a sect_n the_o priest_n open_o wicked_a and_o epicure_n the_o common_a people_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o nothing_o be_v sound_v that_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o child_n it_o be_v unproper_a for_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o convert_v the_o son_n which_o be_v truce_n breaker_n and_o have_v go_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o father_n but_o although_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o so_o wary_o express_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o obscure_a that_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n that_o they_o again_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o holy_a concord_n which_o first_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o either_o part_n be_v have_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o notwithstanding_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o signify_v mutual_a agreement_n but_o because_o that_o oftentimes_o man_n so_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o some_o shall_v more_o alienate_v some_o from_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v therewithal_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o do_v promise_v yea_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o knit_v not_o ourselves_o fast_o with_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o concord_n because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v goodly_a and_o pleasant_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v greedy_o snatch_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o procure_v we_o envy_v as_o though_o that_o we_o which_o endeavour_n to_o call_v the_o world_n from_o disloyal_a revolt_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n but_o by_o this_o text_n their_o foolishness_n be_v very_o well_o refell_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a conversion_n he_o make_v the_o stay_n and_o band_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a accurse_a therefore_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n wherein_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o against_o god._n furthermore_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o righteous_a man_n as_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaythful_a be_v call_v disobedient_a truelye_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o then_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n also_o have_v his_o wisdom_n but_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o deadly_a and_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o vanity_n although_o the_o angel_n signify_v overthwart_o shadow_v wisdom_n wicked_a and_o accurse_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n please_v themselves_o now_o we_o understand_v man_n so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o that_o chief_o they_o may_v come_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o which_o straight_a way_n follow_v of_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o part_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o tryer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o participle_n kateskeâ—â—smenon_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v perfection_n with_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o form_n and_o aptness_n whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v fit_n for_o their_o use_n the_o which_o signification_n shall_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n that_o john_n be_v send_v to_o prepare_v and_o frame_v that_o people_n for_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v rude_a and_o unpolyshed_a will_v never_o show_v itself_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabryell_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o good_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o beleeve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o infidelity_n of_o zacharyas_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o unfaithfulnes_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n now_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o forgetful_a of_o his_o vow_n and_o faith_n he_o distru_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o with_o his_o answer_n god_n shall_v so_o grievous_o be_v offend_v he_o object_v his_o old_a age_n even_o so_o do_v abraham_n 19_o who_o faith_n yet_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v that_o paul_n shall_v say_v his_o body_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o consider_v nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n zachary_n do_v ask_v how_o or_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v and_o gedeon_n be_v not_o reprehend_v though_o that_o twice_o he_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o also_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v the_o like_a exception_n give_v of_o mary_n 17_o how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v when_o i_o know_v not_o man_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v dissemble_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o she_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o severe_o chasten_v zacharyas_n as_o guilty_a of_o most_o grievous_a sin_n very_o i_o grant_v if_o the_o word_n only_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o either_o that_o they_o do_v all_o offend_v a_o like_a or_o zachary_n not_o to_o have_v offend_v at_o all_o but_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o judge_v the_o doing_n and_o say_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o privye_a secret_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_a the_o lord_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v something_o worse_o in_o zachary_n than_o his_o word_n do_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o promise_a favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n for_o god_n but_o let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o one_o which_o offence_n he_o do_v pardon_n in_o other_o but_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o zacharye_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n 10._o gedeon_n or_o mary_n that_o in_o word_n be_v not_o discern_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o eye_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o hart_n so_o god_n discern_v between_o the_o saughter_n of_o sara_n &_o of_o abraham_n when_o notwithstâ—ding_n the_o one_o differ_v not_o in_o likeness_n from_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o cause_n of_o distrust_n in_o zacharyas_n be_v that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v for_o over_o straight_o &_o spare_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v credible_a as_o though_o his_o hand_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o include_v in_o earthly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o to_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v say_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v zacharias_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o be_v overmuch_o bend_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o overthwart_a doubt_v creep_v into_o his_o mind_n whether_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o no._n and_o in_o that_o thing_n he_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v account_v true_a or_o no_o who_o he_o sure_o know_v have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v zacharias_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o unbelieved_a that_o altogether_o he_o shall_v shrink_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o free_a adoption_n and_o even_o as_o after_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n he_o
special_o promise_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o peril_n he_o will_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o our_o innocence_n and_o preserve_v our_o life_n so_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o answer_v to_o every_o such_o promise_n therefore_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n yet_o in_o some_o point_n shall_v waver_v for_o either_o he_o shall_v fear_v too_o much_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o be_v too_o much_o careful_a for_o daily_a sustenance_n or_o over_o doubtful_a in_o his_o counsel_n such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o zachary_n because_o that_o he_o have_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v only_o stick_v in_o this_o one_o point_n whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fall_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n when_o their_o infirmity_n in_o some_o particular_a affair_n do_v disturb_v or_o move_v they_o nor_o faith_n to_o fail_v at_o the_o root_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o bough_n do_v shake_v at_o diverse_a invasion_n or_o blast_n grant_v that_o zachary_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o call_v to_o trial_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n but_o when_o that_o general_o he_o be_v persuade_v god_n to_o be_v true_a he_o be_v draw_v by_o stealth_n into_o a_o shrewd_a estate_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v ready_o bend_v to_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n for_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a from_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o which_o we_o see_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a holiness_n to_o have_v fall_v who_o diligent_o in_o all_o his_o life_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o 19_o in_o be_o gabryell_n i_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v show_v that_o the_o credit_n be_v take_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o god_n of_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o who_o message_n he_o bring_v and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v zachary_n that_o he_o be_v disobedient_a against_o god_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n signify_v as_o much_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n neither_o rash_o to_o have_v come_v but_o as_o it_o becâ—â—_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n faithful_o to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v unworthy_o hurt_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o messenger_n 16._o to_o that_o purpose_n tend_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o do_v despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o although_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o angel_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n yet_o because_o god_n do_v witness_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n the_o same_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o angel_n publysh_v the_o same_o once_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o no_o less_o majesty_n ought_v to_o persist_v in_o it_o then_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n open_o cry_v from_o heaven_n shall_v witness_v the_o same_o nay_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sound_v out_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n but_o do_v gather_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o â—râ—ater_n 25._o if_o the_o word_n say_v he_o bring_v by_o angel_n be_v reject_v be_v not_o without_o punishment_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v revenge_n which_o this_o day_n despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v strike_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o perform_v obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o which_o he_o do_v more_o account_n than_o all_o sacrifice_n gabryell_n do_v signify_v might_n or_o strength_n or_o the_o governaunce_n of_o god_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o attribute_v nothing_o as_o proper_a to_o angel_n when_o that_o what_o virtue_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v divine_a and_o of_o god_n the_o participle_n paresteces_o be_v of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n but_o in_o such_o word_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v the_o preter_fw-la tense_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n especial_o where_o continual_a action_n be_v signify_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v late_o say_v do_v affirm_v in_o those_o word_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o phrase_n of_o show_v good_a tiding_n do_v amplify_v the_o fault_n of_o zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o god_n promise_v he_o gentle_o a_o thing_n joyful_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o zachary_n that_o he_o be_v dumb_a may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o silence_n he_o as_o it_o be_v break_v it_o off_o with_o grievous_a repine_a murmur_a faith_n keep_v silence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n furthermore_n it_o have_v also_o the_o course_n of_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v answer_v amen_o according_a to_o that_o of_o osee._n 2._o 23._o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v our_o god._n and_o because_o that_o zachary_n answer_v rash_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o favour_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o straightways_o he_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v over_o hasty_a be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v gentlye_o mitigate_v his_o pain_n first_o because_o he_o do_v end_v the_o same_o in_o ten_o month_n then_o that_o he_o suffer_v zachary_n not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n whereof_o he_o be_v unworthy_a he_o use_v the_o same_o gentleness_n daily_o towards_o us._n for_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v small_a and_o we_o object_v many_o impediment_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_n shall_v break_v out_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v his_o course_n towards_o us._n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o accuse_v zachary_n of_o unbelief_n he_o do_v yet_o pronounce_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v which_o zachary_n do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o zachary_n be_v not_o a_o little_a cheer_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v appear_v victorious_a and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o unbeliever_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o resist_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o example_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n in_o king_n achaz_n who_o when_o he_o forsake_v his_o promise_a safeguard_n 11_o be_v yet_o deliver_v from_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o tend_v not_o to_o his_o profit_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o zachery_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o forgive_v the_o lack_n of_o faith_n that_o therewithal_o he_o yet_o correct_v it_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 21._o now_o the_o people_n wail_v for_o zacharyas_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o make_v sign_n unto_o they_o and_o remain_v dumb_a 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o monethâ—s_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v luke_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o vision_n zachary_n tarry_v long_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o wont_a be_v hereon_o suspicion_n grow_v some_o unaccustomed_a thing_n to_o have_v befall_v to_o he_o he_o be_v
the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n and_o king_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o title_n but_o these_o be_v in_o common_a call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o that_o he_o peculiar_o say_v unto_o he_o psalm_n 1._o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v account_v here_o neither_o among_o angel_n nor_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v one_o of_o common_a sort_n or_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o other_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o title_n belong_v unto_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o under_o their_o chief_a head_n excel_v among_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o also_o be_v child_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n that_o interpretation_n be_v very_o false_a and_o deceitful_a which_o that_o filthy_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la wre_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v then_o so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v i_o except_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apparent_a knowledge_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n here_o between_o these_o two_o enterpretation_n whether_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a and_o true_o since_o that_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v to_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o so_o honourable_a a_o call_n but_o as_o they_o have_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n but_o what_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v paul_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o that_o now_o we_o may_v free_o not_o only_a call_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o gal._n 4._o 5._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n these_o title_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v thereby_o know_v the_o better_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v unto_o the_o father_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o apt_o or_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v again_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n as_o in_o jer._n 30._o 9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o in_o ezechel_n 34._o 24._o and_o 37._o 24._o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v prince_n among_o they_o and_o in_o ose._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n the_o place_n also_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o sum_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos._n 9_o 11._o of_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o overthrow_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o salvation_n be_v peculiar_o promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom._n 15._o 8._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoint_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o abide_a place_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o prophecy_n which_o do_v enlarge_v and_o stretch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n do_v plant_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n into_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n so_o yet_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v hold_v the_o principal_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o although_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o defection_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v remain_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o that_o his_o call_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o show_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 25._o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o church_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n because_o she_o fetch_v her_o beginning_n out_o of_o zion_n for_o eâ—er_v the_o angel_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v so_o oft_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n it_o flourish_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o power_n &_o riches_n roboam_n the_o three_o successor_n scarce_o hold_v a_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o that_o time_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o diverse_a misery_n until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v break_v down_o now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o shall_v not_o again_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 7._o 14._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o pearish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o by_o continual_a course_n some_o of_o they_o succeed_v other_o in_o this_o life_n until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v without_o end_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 34._o then_o say_v marie_n to_o the_o angel_n
some_o great_a and_o singular_a thing_n in_o time_n to_o come_v of_o that_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o these_o rare_a token_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n lest_o that_o afterwards_o as_o a_o unknown_a person_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n he_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n first_o luke_n declare_v that_o mary_n be_v almost_o three_o month_n with_o her_o coâ—â—e_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deliveraunce_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o her_o tarry_n but_o that_o she_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a grace_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o of_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o man_n esteem_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o bear_v a_o child_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o a_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o zachary_n which_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o son_n certain_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o a_o barren_a woman_n who_o course_n of_o age_n be_v now_o past_a shall_v bear_v a_o child_n beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n furthermore_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o duty_n &_o for_o humanity_n sake_n they_o come_v together_o but_o this_o occasion_n do_v god_n use_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o come_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a birth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o old_a and_o a_o barren_a woman_n sudden_o to_o become_v with_o child_n and_o now_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v the_o wonder_n be_v renew_a and_o increase_v we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o although_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n at_o home_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o concourse_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v secret_o or_o private_o 59_o they_o call_v he_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n name_n be_v give_v to_o man_n either_o of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a instinction_n to_o declare_v &_o note_v some_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n but_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o there_o be_v more_o store_n of_o name_n so_o that_o convenient_o they_o can_v not_o daily_o invent_v new_a they_o be_v content_a with_o their_o old_a and_o accustom_a name_n call_v their_o child_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n so_o there_o be_v many_o zacharyes_fw-mi before_o john_n his_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n and_o we_o know_v that_o most_o common_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o use_n and_o custom_n therefore_o these_o man_n strive_v that_o their_o custom_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o name_v of_o the_o child_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n to_o be_v put_v in_o name_n so_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o make_v a_o godly_a and_o fit_a choice_n that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n furthermore_o let_v they_o borowe_n the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o so_o they_o may_v provoke_v their_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n rather_o than_o take_v they_o from_o profane_a man_n 60._o his_o mother_n answer_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o oracle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o when_o zacharyas_n see_v himself_o punish_v for_o his_o slackness_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n by_o write_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v in_o commandment_n as_o concern_v his_o name_n for_o that_o otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n why_o also_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o baptist_n from_o above_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o kinsfolk_n although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n especial_o because_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o unaduised_o do_v 64._o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v god_n renoum_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o restore_v the_o tongue_n to_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v differ_v to_o this_o day_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v man_n eye_n upon_o john_n it_o be_v say_v that_o zacharyas_n praise_v god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o thankfulness_n but_o that_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o neighbour_n may_v know_v that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o because_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slack_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o his_o own_o reproache_v to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n so_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v not_o at_o adventure_n or_o after_o the_o common_a order_n but_o promise_v by_o heavenlye_a oracle_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o this_o fear_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n spring_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v with_o such_o reverence_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o may_v earnest_o move_v us._n for_o god_n play_v not_o with_o his_o miracle_n but_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n although_o that_o many_o take_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o when_o that_o john_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n few_o do_v remember_v how_o wonderful_a his_o nativity_n be_v but_o god_n will_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o that_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n in_o all_o age_n after_o which_o be_v then_o so_o famous_a in_o every_o place_n yet_o as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n we_o may_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o common_a unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o when_o as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v fast_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n be_v present_o let_v pass_v and_o forget_v luke_n speak_v not_o of_o blockish_a man_n or_o of_o brutish_a contemner_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o at_o the_o time_n remember_v these_o matter_n but_o the_o great_a part_n have_v short_o after_o cast_v off_o this_o reverend_a fear_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o purpose_n which_o refer_v these_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o the_o excellency_n which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n for_o such_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o john_n shall_v not_o after_o come_v abroad_o without_o singular_a commendation_n in_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a so_o many_o way_n which_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a man_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o plain_o show_v as_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v ready_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v present_a matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o 67._o then_o his_o father_n zacharyas_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o
service_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o we_o bend_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o serve_v but_o with_o quiet_a settle_a mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o persuade_v but_o be_v in_o doubt_n with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o merciful_a or_o offend_v whether_o he_o accept_v their_o obedience_n or_o refuse_v the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a they_o which_o uncertain_o waver_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n it_o may_v be_v that_o sometime_o they_o careful_o busy_a themselves_o in_o serve_v he_o but_o they_o never_o submit_v themselves_o sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o he_o for_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n cause_v they_o to_o abhor_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v rather_o wish_v that_o his_o godhead_n be_v extinguish_v but_o we_o know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v of_o a_o free_a will_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o glad_a heart_n wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v worship_v aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v first_o quiet_v as_o david_n say_v psa._n 130._o 4._o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o god_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o man_n do_v call_v they_o love_o to_o he_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v glad_o and_o with_o a_o free_a &_o bold_a affection_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o hereof_o do_v paul_n gather_v that_o sentence_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n see_v he_o defend_v they_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o see_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o salvation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_n zachary_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o as_o a_o property_n to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a peace_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o quiet_a joy_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o god_n have_v comprehend_v in_o two_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o live_v well_o so_o zachary_n do_v show_v here_o that_o we_o have_v then_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n when_o as_o our_o life_n be_v frame_v to_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o holiness_n do_v contain_v those_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n plato_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o rigteousnes_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o god_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n there_o be_v add_v before_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o govern_v their_o life_n well_o or_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hand_n their_o foot_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n from_o all_o sin_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o outward_a holiness_n but_o he_o especial_o behold_v the_o heart_n last_o of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n when_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n zachary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v of_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o see_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n never_o to_o forget_v it_o and_o see_v god_n adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o our_o thankfulness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v transitory_a or_o for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o be_v short_a see_v that_o christ_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o for_o they_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o command_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o righteous_a life_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n look_v for_o say_v he_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o thou_o babe_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o hey_o for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o israel_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n zachary_n return_v again_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n brief_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o apponted_a and_o although_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o discern_v any_o prophetical_a gift_n in_o the_o little_a child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o yet_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n perfect_o know_v to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o to_o be_v account_v and_o to_o be_v open_o know_v the_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v before_o it_o only_o rest_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o be_v but_o because_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v general_a therefore_o by_o the_o revelation_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ._n thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v this_o office_n thou_o must_v undertake_v that_o by_o thy_o preach_n thou_o may_v turn_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n but_o why_o john_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o end_v his_o course_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o prepare_v of_o a_o way_n this_o be_v whereof_o zachary_n here_o speak_v 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n zachary_n now_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v put_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v escape_v death_n except_o that_o god_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o not_o imputinge_v or_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o zachary_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n that_o remain_v for_o we_o before_o god_n for_o whereof_o come_v salvation_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o salvation_n then_o through_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o righteousness_n can_v any_o other_o where_o be_v seek_v so_o the_o righteousness_n which_o proud_a man_n have_v forge_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whilst_o that_o god_n free_o absolu_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n do_v depend_v upon_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a also_o
province_n of_o syria_n also_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o the_o writer_n that_o archelaus_n reign_v nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v above_o thirteen_o year_n between_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o tax_n for_o almost_o all_o subscribe_v to_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o xxxiij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a doubtful_a that_o the_o same_o josephus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o 18._o book_n say_v that_o this_o tax_n fall_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o victory_n win_v at_o actium_n if_o that_o be_v true_a augustus_n live_v almost_o seven_o year_n long_o at_o the_o most_o so_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n shall_v be_v detract_v from_o his_o age_n for_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o after_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v then_o reign_v but_o fifteen_o year_n but_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v then_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o josephus_n have_v forget_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o and_o true_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v that_o quirinus_n be_v consul_n about_o nineteen_o year_n before_o that_o antonius_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o augustus_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n alone_o so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o province_n observe_v that_o the_o same_o josephus_n number_v four_o governor_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o fifte_n govern_v eleven_o year_n that_o be_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o pontius_n pilate_n succeed_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o tax_n present_o as_o it_o be_v command_v for_o josephus_n declare_v that_o coponius_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o a_o host_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o jew_n under_o whereof_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o through_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n this_o tax_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n that_o there_o come_v out_o a_o commandment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o tax_v the_o people_n but_o the_o description_n can_v not_o be_v make_v except_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v change_v because_o that_o judea_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n so_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o correction_n this_o first_o description_n be_v under_o the_o governor_n cyrenius_n that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o first_o bring_v to_o effect_n though_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o answer_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v tax_v when_o that_o herode_fw-la govern_v judea_n who_o pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o augustus_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o yoke_n who_o stubborness_n be_v sufficient_o know_v will_v also_o have_v they_o tax_v under_o herode_fw-la and_o the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n may_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o every_o of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o herode_fw-la only_o reign_v by_o entreaty_n and_o almost_o servile_o i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o eusebius_n take_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o poor_a joseph_n be_v but_o also_o how_o sharp_a that_o tyranny_n be_v that_o no_o excuse_n be_v receive_v but_o that_o josephe_n be_v compel_v in_o that_o troublesome_a time_n to_o bring_v his_o wife_n near_o unto_o her_o travail_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v more_o sharp_o and_o more_o reprocheful_o handle_v then_o the_o rest_n joseph_n be_v not_o so_o blockishe_a but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v eschew_v this_o necessity_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o enforce_v he_o geve_v place_n and_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o beginning_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v such_o because_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o have_v the_o roumthe_n of_o a_o guest_n deny_v he_o amongste_a man_n that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o not_o only_o as_o guest-wise_o but_o as_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v admit_v we_o into_o their_o fellowship_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n because_o of_o their_o stock_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v abouâ—_n they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 11._o that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o cratche_n 13._o and_o straight_o way_n there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenlye_a soldier_n praisinge_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v shepherd_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v christ_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n except_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o manner_n which_o luke_n describe_v seem_v unlikely_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n first_o christ_n be_v reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n then_o when_o god_n have_v at_o hand_n many_o both_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a witness_n which_o be_v put_v by_o he_o choose_v only_a sheapherd_n that_o be_v man_n contemn_v and_o of_o no_o estimation_n the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n must_v of_o necessity_n here_o become_v foolish_a and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n excel_v what_o soever_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humble_v of_o he_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o take_v away_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o admonish_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o high_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o in_o any_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n lay_v up_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n in_o frail_a vessel_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v the_o better_o be_v prove_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v as_o master_n even_o out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o angel_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v little_o avail_v to_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v report_v by_o luke_n except_o god_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n have_v witness_v that_o that_o come_v from_o he_o which_o they_o hear_v therefore_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o any_o common_a shape_n or_o without_o dignity_n but_o adorn_v with_o a_o brightness_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o shall_v move_v
order_n much_o less_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o sum_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o themselves_o so_o much_o reverence_n they_o will_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o that_o christ_n hand_n to_o hand_n strive_v with_o ambition_n covetousness_n pride_n vain_a hope_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n then_o forgetful_a of_o all_o modesty_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o madness_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o wicked_a affection_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o blind_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o turn_v light_a into_o darkness_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scribe_n do_v faithful_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o matthew_n to_o note_v the_o place_n and_o because_o that_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a he_o follow_v the_o allow_a translation_n for_o by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n furthermore_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v cite_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n although_o they_o render_v it_o not_o word_n for_o word_n nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o apt_o and_o fit_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n always_o mark_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v they_o not_o stand_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o word_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o wrest_v by_o they_o into_o a_o diverse_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a use_n and_o certain_o see_v it_o be_v their_o purpose_n to_o give_v milk_n to_o drink_v to_o infant_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o take_v sound_a meat_n no_o religion_n stay_v they_o that_o less_o diligent_o and_o exact_o they_o shall_v inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o taste_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micheah_n these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrathah_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n matthew_z for_o ephrathah_n put_v juda_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o micheah_n be_v only_o by_o this_o note_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o bethlehem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o that_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o governor_n in_o juda_n matthew_z on_o the_o other_o side_n extoll_v the_o dignity_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o cause_n move_v many_o interpreter_n that_o they_o read_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n interrogative_o yet_o some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n think_v that_o matthew_n will_v in_o this_o change_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o that_o his_o poor_a and_o obscure_a town_n be_v make_v a_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a king_n but_o although_o that_o bethlehem_n excel_v in_o this_o honour_n yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o dweller_n there_o so_o that_o it_o rather_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a destruction_n because_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v worse_a than_o unworthy_o receive_v thither_o matthew_n also_o for_o a_o rular_a put_v this_o word_n shephearde_n yet_o he_o express_v both_o two_o for_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o matthew_n 2._o mark_n luke_n 7._o then_o herod_n privilye_o call_v the_o wiseman_n and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v 8._o and_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o babe_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v also_o and_o worship_v he_o 9_o so_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v 10._o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n 11._o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o find_v the_o babe_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n even_o gold_n and_o incense_v &_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v again_o to_o herod_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n another_o way_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o herod_n privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n the_o tyrant_n dare_v not_o show_v his_o fear_n &_o carefulness_n lest_o he_o shall_v so_o arm_v the_o people_n with_o audacity_n with_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o hate_v therefore_o open_o he_o disseble_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o per_n taint_a not_o to_o he_o but_o privy_o he_o enquire_v that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o present_a peril_n but_o although_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v he_o fearful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o stroke_n his_o mind_n with_o a_o unusual_a fear_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n &_o distraught_a in_o mind_n he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n amaze_v for_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a a_o matter_n then_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o humanity_n to_o suborn_v a_o companion_n from_o among_o the_o courtier_n which_o espy_v out_o y_o e_o whole_a matter_n may_v present_o return_v certain_o herod_n be_v wonderful_a subtle_a &_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o rare_a magnanimity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o now_o in_o so_o extreme_a danger_n when_o as_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v astonish_v &_o half_a dead_a wherefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v then_o escape_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lyon_n and_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n do_v no_o less_o bewitch_v his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v devise_v a_o thousand_o sleight_n to_o hurt_v &_o to_o destroy_v his_o church_n nay_o that_o they_o often_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o other_o mean_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n and_o mock_v the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o wiseman_n feign_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o as_o heord_v fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o again_o he_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o do_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o fear_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o decay_a throne_n of_o david_n therefore_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o foolish_o he_o presume_v to_o war_n with_o god_n both_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v god_n yet_o he_o deal_v very_o childish_o because_o his_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o so_o that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v true_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a sluggishness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o these_o stranger_n that_o they_o may_v go_v see_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o their_o nation_n the_o scribe_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o assign_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n stir_v foot_n peradventure_o they_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n that_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o set_v less_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o tâ—oke_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypte_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herode_fw-la see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrâ—th_n &_o send_v forth_o and_o clue_n all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n saying_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o uâ—yce_n heardâ—_n mourningâ—_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n luke_n 13._o after_o their_o departure_n how_o many_o day_n there_o be_v between_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o until_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n it_o be_v unknowen_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n spare_v marie_n until_o she_o be_v strong_a out_o of_o she_o childebedde_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v her_o journey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n by_o flight_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n be_v shake_v with_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n show_v he_o but_o only_o by_o flight_n for_o in_o flight_n there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o preserve_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o so_o evident_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o infirmity_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v open_o glorify_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a show_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v a_o matter_n hide_v and_o unknowen_a to_o man_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v become_v subject_n in_o that_o he_o command_v to_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o flight_n and_o banishment_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o preserve_v his_o child_n by_o one_o mean_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n glorious_o and_o now_o again_o he_o show_v some_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o from_o under_o obscure_a cover_n or_o shadow_n now_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o preserve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o which_o do_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v further_v of_o he_o by_o diverse_a mean_n neither_o let_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a show_n forth_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v his_o son_n even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n furthermore_o this_o flight_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o judea_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o egypt_n nourish_v he_o from_z whence_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o work_n of_o god_n again_o hereof_o gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o that_o joseph_n present_o obei_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o flight_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v upon_o distrust_n because_o that_o he_o haste_v so_o speedy_o for_o this_o flee_v also_o in_o the_o night_n can_v be_v without_o fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o preservation_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o base_a therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o fearefullye_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o night_n as_o use_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n so_o it_o behoove_v we_o always_o to_o moderate_v our_o fear_n at_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o if_o the_o lord_n consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o joseph_n have_v need_v of_o this_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o in_o this_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a keeper_n of_o he_o in_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v stay_v many_o care_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v quiet_a in_o egypt_n for_o otherwise_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v pass_v without_o diverse_a torment_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v discern_v and_o see_v himself_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v remain_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o deep_a whirlpool_n of_o superstition_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infante_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o the_o father_n hope_v for_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o they_o imagine_v this_o sense_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o while_o they_o resist_v and_o endevoure_v to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n will_v call_v he_o out_o of_o egypte_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o unthankefulnes_n which_o from_o their_o first_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v find_v god_n a_o love_a and_o a_o bountiful_a father_n yet_o they_o forthwith_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o wrest_v by_o mathewe_n but_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n thus_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v when_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o he_o be_v drown_v first_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o dead_a and_o egypt_n be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grave_n &_o i_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o as_o one_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o that_o deliveraunce_n be_v a_o certain_a birth_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o be_v the_o table_n of_o adoption_n make_v open_o when_o as_o by_o the_o law_n proclaim_v he_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o
the_o lord_n erect_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o so_o that_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o this_o force_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o people_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o egypte_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a swallow_n of_o death_n now_o the_o redemption_n bring_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o light_n of_o salvation_n almost_o extinguish_v when_o as_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n beget_v again_o the_o church_n unto_o himself_o then_o in_o her_o head_n come_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypte_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v bring_v from_o thence_o before_o and_o this_o analogy_n cause_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v pass_v some_o time_n of_o his_o childehode_n in_o egypt_n but_o rather_o so_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n do_v so_o much_o more_o shine_v forth_o because_o that_o light_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n from_o out_o of_o the_o hell_n for_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n may_v be_v amaze_v namely_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mathewe_n therefore_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v his_o son_n from_o thence_o and_o this_o rather_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o as_o in_o time_n past_a so_o now_o again_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o second_o redemption_n only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v there_o but_o carry_v include_v in_o he_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n of_o all_o man_n 16._o then_o herode_fw-la see_v matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o herode_fw-la who_o think_v himself_o deceive_v by_o the_o wiseman_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o cruelty_n he_o rather_o be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o subtilety_n who_o unfaithful_o have_v feign_v that_o he_o also_o be_v minede_v to_o worship_v the_o new_a king_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o history_n in_o josephus_n only_o macrobius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n saturnaliorum_fw-la report_v the_o jest_n and_o merry_a sport_v saying_n of_o augustus_n say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o child_n in_o syria_n under_o two_o year_n old_a be_v slay_v and_o in_o that_o stir_n his_o own_o son_n be_v also_o slay_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v herodes_n hog_n then_o his_o son_n but_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o matthew_n abundant_o satisfy_v us._n this_o offence_n so_o famous_a ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v of_o josephus_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o infant_n who_o very_o light_o &_o obscure_o touch_v as_o detestable_a a_o example_n of_o cruelty_n that_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o slay_v all_o the_o judge_n which_o they_o call_v sanhedrim_n lest_o there_o may_v remain_v any_o remnant_n at_o all_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o fear_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o both_o these_o murder_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v of_o the_o time_n for_o when_o mathewe_n say_v that_o they_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o young_a according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o have_v search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v about_o that_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o point_n of_o 2._o year_n old_a some_o draw_v this_o further_a than_o so_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v almost_o at_o that_o age_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o wiseman_n come_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o other_o how_o fearful_a herode_fw-la then_o be_v when_o the_o rumour_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v king_n we_o have_v see_v a_o little_a before_o and_o see_v that_o fear_n they_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o send_v some_o privy_a traitor_n to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n restrain_v from_o so_o odious_a and_o so_o cruel_a a_o slaughter_n especial_o since_o the_o late_a report_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a &_o new_a and_o certain_o the_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a that_o he_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o villainous_a offence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n until_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v first_o slay_v of_o he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v without_o their_o captain_n he_o may_v without_o controlment_n compel_v they_o to_o bear_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o use_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o star_n appear_v herode_fw-la slay_v the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o somewhat_o under_o and_o foolish_o they_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o star_n appear_v not_o until_o the_o virgin_n be_v deliver_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v warn_v before_o and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v find_v &_o see_v the_o infant_n new_o bear_v in_o his_o swaddle_a band_n or_o in_o his_o mother_n lap_n and_o that_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o childish_a device_n that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o unknown_a country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o other_o world_n so_o that_o they_o have_v almost_o spend_v two_o year_n in_o their_o journey_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n which_o osiander_n bring_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o need_v any_o confutation_n but_o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o history_n which_o i_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o childbed_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o they_o seek_v a_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o one_o which_o be_v now_o two_o year_n old_a and_o that_o joseph_n they_o be_v return_v into_o their_o country_n flee_v away_o by_o night_n but_o yet_o in_o passage_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o execute_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prescribe_v and_o can_v he_o in_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n whereunto_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o place_n be_v safe_a from_o danger_n that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v into_o egypte_n herode_fw-la careful_o consider_v of_o his_o danger_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o boil_v of_o his_o cruelty_n break_v which_o he_o have_v nourish_v within_o he_o above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o that_o adverbe_n then_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v often_o use_v where_o there_o be_v a_o long_a distance_n of_o thing_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o have_v fortolde_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n whereunto_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v annex_v he_o ascribe_v the_o mourning_n to_o rachel_n which_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o figure_n prosopopaia_v which_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o move_n of_o affection_n but_o jeremias_n bring_v not_o in_o these_o rethoricall_a color_n only_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o oration_n but_o because_o the_o hardness_n &_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o live_a can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v correct_v then_o by_o call_v the_o dead_a after_o a_o sort_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o lament_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o that_o live_v use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o have_v in_o derision_n and_o since_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n matthew_n do_v not_o understande_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o foretell_v what_o herode_fw-la shall_v do_v but_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o lamentation_n shall_v be_v renew_v which_o the_o
beniamite_n have_v use_v many_o year_n before_o and_o so_o he_o will_v mete_v with_o a_o offence_n which_o may_v trouble_v &_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a namely_o that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n these_o infant_n be_v slay_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v nay_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o untowarde_a and_o unhappy_a pprophecy_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n shall_v kindle_v a_o great_a flame_n of_o cruelty_n than_o be_v wont_v to_o burn_v in_o most_o severe_a war_n with_o enemy_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n promise_v a_o restore_n where_o a_o nation_n be_v cut_v up_o even_o from_o the_o very_a infant_n so_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o that_o destruction_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v short_o after_o appear_v as_o a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o chapter_n be_v fill_v with_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o after_o that_o funeral_n complaint_n there_o present_o follow_v refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v &_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o thy_o end_n therefore_o this_o similitude_n be_v there_o of_o that_o former_a destruction_n execute_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n with_o this_o second_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n that_o shall_v be_v restore_v matthew_n 2._o 19_o and_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypte_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n &_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n 21._o then_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o go_v and_o dwelte_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mark_n luke_n 19_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n show_v in_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o egypt_n until_o he_o be_v again_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n call_v back_o into_o his_o country_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o forsake_v his_o but_o that_o he_o help_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o joseph_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o that_o aug._n caesar_n by_o his_o decree_n have_v appoint_v archelaus_n ruler_n of_o judea_n for_o by_o his_o father_n will_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v admonish_v that_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n &_o apoyntment_n of_o caesar_n yet_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n than_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o get_v the_o same_o confirm_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v deny_v he_o until_o by_o dede_n he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o same_o but_o philip_n be_v governor_n of_o galilee_n a_o man_n of_o a_o soft_a wit_n &_o almost_o like_a to_o a_o private_a man_n therefore_o joseph_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o angel_n go_v into_o his_o country_n because_o that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n under_o a_o prince_n not_o give_fw-ge to_o blood_n which_o love_o nourish_v his_o subject_n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v in_o memory_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n always_o from_o the_o begin_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v he_o upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v subject_n to_o danger_n and_o endanger_v with_o fear_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o they_o he_o may_v geve_v it_o everlasting_a peace_n wherefore_o his_o danger_n be_v our_o safety_n and_o his_o fear_n our_o assurance_n not_o that_o he_o then_o can_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o joseph_n and_o marye_n he_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_o say_v that_o our_o fear_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o peaceable_a assurance_n for_o us._n 23._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mathewe_n do_v not_o derive_v a_o nazarite_n of_o nazareth_n as_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a etymology_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n but_o nâ—ir_n signify_v one_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n of_o nezar_n which_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v nezer_n a_o flower_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mathewe_n consider_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o nazarite_n be_v call_v flourish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n chap._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n although_o that_o joseph_n be_v drive_v by_o fear_n into_o a_o corner_n of_o galilee_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o far_a purpose_n in_o his_o counsel_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n ordain_v for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nazarite_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n since_o in_o no_o place_n there_o remain_v any_o such_o testimony_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o call_v he_o holy_a but_o this_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o answer_n for_o matthew_n as_o we_o see_v do_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o old_a nazarite_n who_o have_v a_o peculy_o kind_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o shadow_v in_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n choose_v unto_o god._n yet_o it_o remain_v to_o search_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ._n chrysostome_n because_o he_o can_v undo_v the_o knot_n cut_v it_o thus_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v lose_v but_o that_o answer_n have_v no_o colour_n in_o it_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n take_v from_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o cut_v away_o some_o part_n that_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v lose_v and_o very_o unlearned_o be_v that_o place_n of_o josephus_n bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o book_n leave_v by_o ezechiell_n for_o that_o which_o ezechiel_n prophesi_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n and_o of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a prophecy_n &_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a volume_n if_o that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n remain_v and_o safe_a which_o be_v extant_a in_o matthewes_n time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o cit_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n but_o among_o they_o all_o in_o my_o judgement_n bucers_n opinion_n be_v most_o right_a who_o think_v that_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 13._o 5._o be_v here_o note_v and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o samson_n but_o because_o that_o samson_n be_v not_o call_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliveraunce_n bring_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o certain_a token_n shadow_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o samson_n in_o good_a part_n be_v right_o refer_v to_o christ_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o plain_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a example_n but_o samson_n be_v a_o inferior_a shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n we_o must_v
be_v his_o lawful_a condition_n so_o that_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o more_o willing_o to_o bear_v that_o yoke_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n iâ—_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4._o and_o this_o john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n &_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n be_v also_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mark_n 1._o 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4._o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 6._o now_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o bâ—_n loin_n &_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n luke_n 3._o 1._o now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n &_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n &_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n &_o of_o the_o country_n of_o trachonitis_n &_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abylene_n 2._o when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n which_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v prepare_v yeâ—_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n &_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o crooked_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n although_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o mark_n account_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n for_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n that_o then_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v end_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o john_n and_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 16._o and_o to_o this_o very_o apt_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o malachy_n which_o he_o allege_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n have_v ordain_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v without_o new_a prophecy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o malachy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a and_o certain_a prophet_n also_o lest_o the_o hungrye_a jew_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n faint_v he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o promise_a redemption_n shall_v appear_v and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n only_o because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n &_o more_o full_a exposition_n that_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unaccustomed_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o fountain_n and_o principal_a point_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o inferior_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o abrogate_v that_o first_o malachy_n also_o discern_v a_o double_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v the_o one_o under_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v the_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v john_n baptist_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n because_o as_o it_o be_v now_o say_v here_o be_v a_o express_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a order_n &_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o mark_n for_o the_o place_n be_v very_o like_a behold_v i_o send_v elyas_n the_o prophet_n to_o you_o before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v also_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n who_o shall_v make_v clean_o the_o way_n before_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o governor_n who_o you_o seek_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n because_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o both_o these_o place_n a_o better_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n without_o doubt_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thereby_o note_v and_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o forewarner_n and_o crier_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o who_o shall_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n but_o since_o john_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n both_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o mark_v declare_v when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n begin_v at_o john_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a revelation_n shall_v come_v neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o the_o determinate_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v pass_v by_o that_o whole_a time_n that_o christ_n live_v private_o at_o home_n &_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o pass_v from_o his_o first_o infancy_n to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o endue_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o public_a person_n be_v open_o show_v as_o redeemer_n to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o luke_n brieflye_n touch_v about_o the_o twelve_o year_n one_o sign_n and_o token_n what_o his_o calling_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o especial_o appertain_v for_o this_o cause_n first_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n which_o the_o jord_n will_v testify_v unto_o us._n the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o wiseman_n and_o simeon_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o deity_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n declare_v of_o john_n and_o his_o father_n zacharyas_n be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o change_v the_o person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o malachy_n thus_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o but_o by_o mark_n the_o father_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n but_o we_o see_v that_o mark_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n mark_n give_v christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o
whereby_o he_o reconcile_v the_o unworthy_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n restore_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a immortalytie_n for_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o challenge_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v now_o by_o faith_n possess_v that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n while_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 3._o fron_n hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n gather_v and_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o then_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n report_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n as_o some_o unwise_o imagine_v be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reconcilyation_n offer_v they_o but_o as_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o orderly_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o god_n will_v nourish_v they_o through_o his_o love_n but_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o offence_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v fullyer_n know_v how_o unseperable_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o in_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o the_o sparer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o matthew_n note_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v hostile_a dissension_n between_o man_n and_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o god_n shall_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o though_o john_n propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o also_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o also_o he_o repair_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o free_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o call_v he_o father_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o quicken_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o crucify_a our_o old_a man_n and_o by_o extinguish_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o appease_v his_o heavenlye_a father_n towards_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v live_v holylye_o and_o godly_o and_o so_o shall_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o lv._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v first_o general_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o what_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o pomp_n without_o doctrine_n but_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorcist_n mutter_v with_o magycall_a whisper_n but_o that_o which_o pronounce_v with_o clear_a &_o open_a voice_n do_v avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o be_v peculyar_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o see_v that_o his_o baptispme_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n power_n and_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v if_o a_o figure_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o chrste_o be_v diverse_a math_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n although_o that_o place_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 1._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a restitution_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v say_v again_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolysh_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o because_o their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a call_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v fall_v down_o in_o that_o sorrowful_a silence_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v again_o arise_v new_a preacher_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v zacharyah_n haggai_n malachy_n esdras_n and_o such_o like_a but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o isaias_n especial_o respect_v the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n john_n be_v right_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n and_o that_o voice_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o desert_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o a_o desolation_n or_o a_o deform_a ruin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o banishment_n for_o there_o be_v so_o horryble_a a_o dissipation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v throw_v far_o from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o resound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v joyful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o this_o sense_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o desert_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v for_o in_o every_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o waste_n and_o horyble_a confusion_n but_o it_o behoove_v those_o gross_a and_o foolish_a man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v stir_v uppe_o by_o beehold_v this_o visible_a desert_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o greedilye_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o death_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v you_o the_o
way_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o cyrus_n &_o the_o persian_n who_o aid_n god_n use_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o a_o wonderful_a power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o his_o people_n by_o way_n untravail_v by_o steep_a rock_n and_o by_o the_o dry_a desert_n because_o that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n minister_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v take_v all_o let_v and_o hinderaunce_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o be_v a_o beeginning_n shadow_v the_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n come_v into_o the_o light_n john_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v those_o let_v and_o daily_o the_o same_o voice_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o which_o shut_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v give_v access_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o beelonge_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v only_o rough_a and_o troublesome_a course_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o through_o so_o hard_a passage_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o way_n that_o by_o a_o wonder_a mean_n he_o may_v pierce_v through_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n 6._o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v secret_a or_o taste_v only_o by_o a_o few_o man_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o common_a to_o all_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o god_n then_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n woorthye_a to_o be_v remember_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o then_o reveal_v his_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o woorlde_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o oppose_v the_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o he_o never_o deal_v so_o notable_o with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_o show_v in_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o he_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v man_n without_o the_o note_n of_o sin_n 4._o matth._n john_n have_v his_o garment_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o account_v this_o among_o his_o especial_a virtue_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o rude_a and_o austere_a manner_n of_o lyve_a he_o also_o flee_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o accustom_a cleanness_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n dwell_v among_o the_o mountain_n now_o he_o add_v that_o his_o meat_n and_o his_o apparel_n be_v according_a to_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o this_o he_o rehease_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o take_v no_o delycate_n be_v content_a with_o country_n meat_n and_o apparel_n but_o that_o in_o his_o filthy_a and_o contemptible_a habit_n he_o be_v much_o esteem_v among_o man_n very_o delicate_a and_o renown_a furthermore_o as_o superstition_n appoint_v almost_o a_o perfect_a rigghteousnesse_n in_o these_o outward_a show_n they_o common_o think_v that_o such_o decency_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n near_o unto_o this_o that_o they_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o man_n in_o this_o solitary_a life_n abhor_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o lyvinge_v as_o eremite_n and_o moonke_n excel_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o length_n there_o grow_v over_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o they_o make_v of_o his_o garment_n of_o hair_n a_o whole_a skin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n discrybe_v here_o a_o mountain_n man_n far_o from_o all_o urbanitie_n fineness_n and_o daintiness_n not_o only_o content_a with_o meat_n that_o may_v be_v get_v but_o only_o eat_v natural_a meat_n as_o wild_a honey_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a plenty_n enough_o in_o that_o place_n and_o locust_n whereof_o the_o country_n be_v also_o very_o fruitful_a or_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o a_o man_n contemn_v and_o not_o favour_v for_o any_o excellency_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o he_o which_o yet_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o he_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o from_o every_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o renown_a his_o fame_n be_v or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o propose_v in_o he_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o frugalytie_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v allure_v the_o jew_n to_o reverence_v his_o doctrine_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o unthankfulness_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o 33._o 6._o matth._n 5._o mar._n they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v we_o his_o hand_n write_v so_o it_o be_v also_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v he_o again_o in_o baptism_n he_o witness_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o that_o man_n may_v right_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o baptism_n they_o be_v require_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a sport_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o some_o age_n who_o we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o consideration_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o examination_n have_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n be_v which_o wrest_v this_o to_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v not_o present_a into_o who_o ear_n privilye_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v whisper_v their_o own_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o john_n command_v or_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o confess_v and_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o papist_n that_o which_o they_o require_v confession_n shall_v beelonge_v to_o they_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v catechyze_v and_o after_o baptism_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n true_o they_o against_o the_o example_n of_o john_n do_v prescrybe_n a_o law_n of_o confession_n after_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o mark_n luke_n 3._o 7._o now_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharise_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_v come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v 〈…〉_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o â—â—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 10._o and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v heawne_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n  _fw-fr 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10._o thâ—â—_n the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o 11._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o part_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o 12._o then_o come_v there_o publican_n also_o to_o
8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n except_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o john_n deny_v that_o the_o open_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v earnest_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v inward_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o in_o popery_n all_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a renew_n of_o a_o man_n which_o spring_v forth_o in_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o it_o mat._n 9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o lv._o 8._o begin_v not_o to_o say_v sith_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o speech_n we_o do_v easy_o gather_v what_o john_n will_v the_o hypocrite_n do_v either_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o licentious_o &_o proud_o vaunt_v themselves_o until_o they_o be_v oppress_v but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o they_o careful_o seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v &_o lurk_a corner_n or_o pretend_v some_o colour_n therefore_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o do_v not_o as_o such_o as_o you_o be_v use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v seek_v not_o a_o remedy_n by_o a_o vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n and_o he_o wre_v from_o they_o that_o wicked_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v unto_o they_o inâ—steede_o of_o a_o shield_n to_o cover_v a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o settle_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o think_v not_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o clause_n in_o yourselves_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o although_o in_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o title_n so_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v nothing_o more_o ashamed_a to_o mock_v god_n then_o man_n god_n be_v able_a the_o jew_n flatter_v themselves_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v be_v know_v and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v other_o where_o but_o with_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o arrogancy_n for_o they_o account_v the_o common_a people_n profane_a and_o accurse_a as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 7._o 49._o and_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a first_o fruit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o horn_a bishop_n abbot_n canon_n monk_n sorbonists_n &_o all_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v the_o laity_n this_o error_n do_v john_n reprove_v &_o refel_v in_o that_o they_o do_v to_o straight_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_fw-mi they_o degenerate_a you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n will_v from_o a_o other_o place_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v &_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o abraham_n who_o obey_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v although_o there_o want_v seed_n in_o they_o so_o from_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v true_a to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o show_v favour_n to_o their_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o many_o think_v that_o john_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o force_n but_o because_o that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o these_o proud_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o god_n have_v mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o child_n of_o stone_n mat._n 10._o lv._o 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v that_o cover_n of_o vain_a hope_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o people_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o unworthy_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o barren_a tree_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v now_o stretch_v forth_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o withal_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n seperate_v he_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n a_o new_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v the_o axe_n to_o cut_v away_o the_o corrupt_a tree_n and_o shall_v daily_o hasten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a lv._o 11_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o a_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n engender_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n desirouslye_o enquire_v what_o god_n will_v and_o command_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brieflye_n define_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n always_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o set_v feign_a and_o devise_v worshippinge_n before_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o baptist_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o godliness_n &_o of_o his_o worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v often_o less_o deceive_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v painful_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o let_v pass_v the_o care_n of_o true_a righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v either_o unkind_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n and_o spoil_n wherefore_o necessarilye_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o straight_a examination_n whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o spare_v they_o in_o misery_n whether_o they_o love_o communicate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o matthew_n 23._o 23._o call_v justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n commend_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v first_o name_v not_o that_o they_o excel_v
be_v demand_v whether_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n faithful_a for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v do_v you_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o cold_a except_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o wil._n yet_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o answer_n approove_v their_o faith_n as_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n i_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o with_o this_o title_n they_o honour_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o good_a therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v more_o deep_o inquire_v whether_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v therefore_o faith_n comprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n with_o power_n &_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o christ_n with_o might_n but_o because_o that_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_v less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o might_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v meet_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o ask_v without_o a_o cause_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v though_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v their_o faith_n approve_v that_o in_o so_o base_a &_o contemptible_a a_o estate_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 29._o according_a to_o your_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v especial_o bestow_v upon_o two_o blind_a man_n yet_o out_o of_o these_o present_a word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v without_o our_o request_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o faith_n if_o that_o these_o two_o by_o a_o small_a say_v as_o yet_o not_o thorough_o ground_v do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o require_v much_o more_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v their_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v come_v to_o god_n 30._o he_o charge_v they_o either_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v defer_v the_o report_n thereof_o to_o a_o other_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reproove_v that_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o same_o present_o every_o where_n for_o that_o some_o imagine_v that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v they_o forward_o we_o have_v confute_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o forbid_v which_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o but_o these_o man_n of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n do_v utter_v it_o before_o the_o time_n 32._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o dumb_a by_o nature_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n yet_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a be_v not_o possess_v of_o devil_n but_o this_o man_n be_v so_o afflict_v that_o by_o manifest_a sign_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o that_o after_o his_o heal_v the_o people_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o by_o great_a miracle_n have_v god_n in_o time_n past_o reveal_v his_o glory_n among_o that_o people_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o so_o extol_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o from_o his_o former_a work_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o such_o as_o in_o admiration_n break_v out_o sudden_o 14._o the_o pharise_n say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o defame_v with_o wicked_a speech_n so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o man_n for_o that_o the_o people_n say_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v in_o israel_n be_v a_o confession_n proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o do_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a which_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o face_n yet_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v when_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o extremity_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o manifest_a a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o it_o will_v not_o pervert_v but_o this_o be_v monstrous_a seldom_o see_v and_o incredible_a that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v rise_v uppe_o against_o their_o maker_n but_o that_o blindness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o whereby_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o long_a sufferance_n execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a mathewe_n 9_o mark_n luke_n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n 37._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38._o wherefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 35._o and_o he_o go_v about_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o prevention_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o particular_o describe_v but_o general_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n that_o be_v miserable_o disperse_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n true_o have_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v endue_v all_o his_o with_o full_a felicity_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o become_v subject_n to_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o celestial_a glory_n 36._o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v first_o how_o sluggish_a the_o priest_n be_v which_o be_v place_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a land_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v become_v idle_a belly_n and_o they_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a multitude_n of_o they_o which_o glory_v in_o this_o title_n yet_o christ_n acknowledge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n the_o same_o want_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n which_o yet_o be_v replenish_v with_o pastoral_a title_n for_o great_a be_v that_o sink_n or_o heap_v of_o that_o lewd_a company_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v devour_v uppe_o the_o people_n for_o though_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a arrogant_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o labourer_n &_o that_o those_o sheep_n be_v wander_v and_o dispearce_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n he_o proove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n in_o care_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o though_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n whereunto_o he_o be_v subject_n
be_v far_o great_a true_o a_o sorrowful_a &_o a_o horrible_a spectacle_n but_o we_o be_v there_o by_o admonish_v how_o miserable_a &_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sathan_n and_o we_o must_v much_o more_o fear_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o sharp_a or_o cruel_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v 6._o he_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n meet_v he_o christ_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o than_o do_v they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n christ_n before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o christ_n trouble_v they_o until_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o come_v not_o willing_o into_o christ_n sight_n but_o draw_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n for_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o by_o their_o furious_a fierceness_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o grave_n so_o now_o a_o great_a power_n bring_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o their_o judge_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o now_o any_o more_o their_o own_o desire_n when_o christ_n cit_v they_o before_o he_o than_o the_o miserable_a man_n have_v before_o which_o by_o his_o tyranny_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o that_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o man_n also_o by_o compulsion_n they_o worship_n he_o and_o their_o reproachful_a complaint_n do_v testify_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o wre_v out_o by_o violence_n they_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o we_o by_o which_o word_n they_o desire_v to_o drive_v he_o away_o but_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o hold_v fast_o bind_v so_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o flee_v from_o his_o power_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n and_o with_o it_o they_o join_v a_o entreaty_n so_o we_o see_v the_o deville_n do_v nothing_o but_o breathe_v out_o cruelty_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o their_o pride_n wherein_o they_o swell_v they_o fall_v down_o as_o confound_v creature_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o present_a because_o their_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n which_o be_v never_o tame_v cease_v not_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o open_o reject_v here_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o do_v such_o harm_n in_o that_o place_n note_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o that_o he_o may_v the_o readily_o stop_v false_a report_n and_o slander_n he_o do_v the_o more_o sharp_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n as_o concern_v this_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o deville_n humble_o entreat_v do_v outrageous_o fret_v against_o he_o math_n 29._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n some_o interpreat_a this_o to_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o torment_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v that_o man_n which_o they_o possess_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n do_v think_v of_o their_o punishment_n for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n tell_v they_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v though_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v conceive_v their_o punishment_n so_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v now_o feel_v the_o hell_n the_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o the_o torment_n to_o come_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o sight_n strike_v a_o fear_n into_o they_o of_o present_a torment_n the_o question_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o some_o do_v move_v whether_o they_o know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o what_o do_v this_o clause_n mean_a before_o the_o time_n namely_o because_o the_o reprobate_n do_v never_o think_v it_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o do_v glad_o delay_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o as_o they_o account_v delay_n for_o gain_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o they_o so_o though_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o run_v back_o they_o flee_v his_o judgement_n mar._n 9_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n christ_n ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o man_n have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o vengeance_n lay_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o host_n of_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o then_o what_o great_a mercy_n be_v it_o to_o draw_v this_o man_n out_o of_o so_o many_o destruction_n which_o be_v lose_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n also_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v herein_o wonderful_o that_o at_o his_o voice_n he_o sudden_o put_v to_o flight_n not_o one_o devil_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o this_o word_n legion_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n but_o only_o for_o a_o great_a multitude_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o miserable_a a_o creature_n man_n be_v where_o as_o he_o be_v without_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n lie_v open_a not_o only_o to_o particular_a devil_n but_o be_v a_o receptacle_n to_o whole_a multitude_n of_o devil_n here_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o common_a error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v borrow_v of_o profane_a man_n namely_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v assault_v by_o particular_a devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o please_v send_v one_o devil_n to_o scourge_v a_o whole_a nation_n and_o sometime_o many_o to_o torment_v one_o man_n so_o again_o sometime_o one_o angel_n be_v set_v over_o a_o whole_a people_n and_o to_o particular_a man_n be_v many_o appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o watch_v lest_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n do_v circumvent_v us._n 10._o they_o pray_v he_o instant_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v send_v into_o the_o deep_a which_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o some_o as_o if_o they_o flee_v the_o desert_n but_o i_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o hurt_v because_o that_o devil_n do_v only_o desire_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wander_v among_o man_n as_o lion_n hunt_v after_o their_o prey_n it_o greve_v they_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a wherein_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o to_o destroy_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o mark_n word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o require_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n in_o sum_n they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n mat._n 31._o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o heerd_a of_o swine_n some_o think_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n because_o they_o do_v hate_v deadly_a all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o overthrow_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n frame_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o further_a regard_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o curse_n god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n for_o the_o devil_n send_v lighten_v upon_o job_n his_o house_n not_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o the_o stone_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n bear_v unpatient_o the_o loss_n shall_v murmur_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n allow_v it_o
have_v err_v too_o ignorant_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o with_o john_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n be_v commend_v which_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n for_o the_o greatness_n be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o sum_n john_n have_v so_o excellent_a a_o title_n give_v he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v the_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v then_o the_o teacher_n which_o shall_v short_o after_o follow_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o law_n and_o also_o that_o message_n which_o come_v between_o they_o both_o and_o as_o christ_n will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o be_v waken_v at_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v reverent_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o revenge_v our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o the_o unfaithful_a by_o malachi_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o for_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o i_o translate_v the_o least_o be_v red_a in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n the_o lesser_a but_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o plain_a while_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o john_n this_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o their_o preachinge_a may_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o it_o propose_v christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o have_v perform_v the_o everlasting_a cleansinge_v by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n it_o lift_v the_o disciple_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o many_o for_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v effect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o may_v kindle_v their_o zeal_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o so_o strange_o &_o sudden_o spread_v out_o &_o raise_v great_a stir_n but_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o the_o violent_a do_v take_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v no_o more_o move_v then_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o john_n have_v never_o come_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o he_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o that_o man_n will_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o covetous_o but_o with_o violente_fw-la force_n they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o though_o very_o many_o be_v slothful_a and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v then_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v a_o tale_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o they_o yet_o many_o run_v with_o violent_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a which_o contemptuous_o as_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n yet_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o cold_o and_o for_o fashion_n give_v ear_n to_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v but_o they_o shall_v aspire_v to_o he_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n and_o break_v through_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a endeavour_n luke_n 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o john_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n now_o he_o compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n with_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o far_o off_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o open_o and_o at_o hand_n be_v he_o present_a to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v less_o excuse_n which_o do_v stubborne_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o figure_n they_o draw_v out_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n one_o absent_a now_o we_o see_v whereto_o this_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v now_o so_o cold_a since_o god_n show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o old_a people_n in_o suspense_n by_o prophecy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o number_n john_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o have_v first_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n because_o his_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o same_o mat._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o now_o he_o do_v declare_v more_o plain_o how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v very_o that_o eliah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n will_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v now_o see_v and_o know_v that_o great_a &_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o by_o malachi_n since_o that_o elias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v do_v now_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o forerunner_n also_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o reprove_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o malicious_o blind_a in_o so_o great_a light_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v shall_v be_v not_o be_v that_o eliah_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o lykinge_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o eliah_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o sloth_n and_o unthankfulnes_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o deserve_v 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o sentence_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o a_o earnest_a matter_n which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v diligent_o &_o careful_o note_v yet_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o because_o that_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v deaf_a or_o else_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o hinder_v by_o his_o own_o incredulity_n but_o that_o diverse_a do_v also_o hinder_v other_o christ_n here_o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v open_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v this_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o wax_v deaf_a with_o the_o unbeliever_n matth._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 16._o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17._o and_o say_v we_o have_v pype_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o &_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o
second_v messenger_n which_o shall_v everye_o where_n in_o all_o place_n spread_v abroad_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o special_a ambassage_n commit_v to_o they_o christ_n only_o send_v they_o before_o he_o as_o forerunner_n which_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o he_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o order_n whereto_o the_o people_n have_v heretofore_o be_v accustom_v that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o look_v how_o many_o trybe_n there_o be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n so_o many_o apostl_n be_v there_o choose_v as_o patriarch_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o member_n of_o the_o tear_a body_n together_o that_o thence_o may_v come_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o unlike_a in_o the_o seventie_o we_o know_v when_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n he_o choose_v unto_o he_o seventie_o judge_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n together_o with_o he_o numb_a 11._o but_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o council_n call_v synedrion_fw-mi which_o they_o through_o corruption_n call_v sanedrin_o which_o consist_v of_o seventie_o and_o two_o judge_n but_o as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v in_o such_o number_n so_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi they_o only_o call_v they_o seventie_o judge_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o philo_n witness_v that_o there_o may_v yet_o remain_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o kingly_a stock_n wherefore_o after_o many_o miserable_a murder_n this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o destruction_n when_o herod_n have_v overthrow_v that_o council_n he_o spoil_v the_o people_n of_o their_o lawful_a government_n furthermore_o because_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n the_o lord_n now_o seem_v to_o choose_v these_o seventie_o preacher_n of_o his_o come_n thereby_o to_o promise_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o restitution_n of_o their_o decay_a estate_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o not_o judge_n with_o power_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o to_o one_o head_n but_o he_o command_v they_o only_o to_o go_v before_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v in_o that_o he_o send_v they_o two_o together_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v sever_v alone_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o courage_n they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o through_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o that_o some_o shall_v mutual_o encourage_v other_o they_o be_v send_v two_o together_o 2._o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a i_o expound_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n after_o matthew_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o again_o because_o it_o be_v here_o utter_v upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n for_o that_o christ_n may_v thereby_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n diligent_o to_o apply_v their_o labour_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v abundance_n of_o matter_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o after_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o danger_n contention_n and_o trouble_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o gird_v up_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v speedy_o go_v through_o all_o judea_n then_o he_o rehearse_v those_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o load_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o word_n since_o the_o full_a exposition_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v there_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v what_o this_o speech_n mean_v salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a haste_n where_o as_o if_o any_o man_n mere_a we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o go_v forward_o and_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o that_o may_v hinder_v we_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a so_o 2._o re._n 4._o 29._o when_o elizeus_fw-la send_v his_o boy_n to_o the_o sunamite_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o salute_v any_o by_o the_o way_n will_v christ_n therefore_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o salute_v any_o by_o the_o way_n no_o but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v such_o speed_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v over_o all_o let_v luke_n also_o have_v this_o only_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o common_a and_o mean_a diet_n but_o he_o also_o alow_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a &_o natural_a sense_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o live_v of_o other_o man_n charge_n so_o long_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o journey_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n you_o labour_v shall_v give_v you_o food_n some_o think_v that_o that_o scruple_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o abhor_v or_o refuse_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o christ_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o commandment_n concern_v frugal_a diet_n but_o only_o to_o grant_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o reward_n to_o be_v feed_v in_o this_o their_o ambassage_n of_o their_o host_n that_o entertain_v they_o math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 10._o 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbrayde_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o 21._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n we_o be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lyft_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n 24._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o  _fw-fr 13._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o chorazin_n we_o be_v to_o thou_o bethsayda_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sittinge_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 14._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tirus_fw-la and_o sidon_n at_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 20._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o upbrayde_v luke_n show_v when_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n so_o inveigh_v against_o these_o city_n namely_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o judea_n to_o preach_v as_o they_o go_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o consider_v their_o unthankfulnes_n among_o who_o he_o have_v labour_v as_o a_o prophet_n long_a time_n &_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o they_o not_o profit_v thereby_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o other_o city_n since_o he_o find_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o coast_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o malicious_a people_n but_o not_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o repentance_n by_o his_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o miracle_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o call_v man_n unto_o he_o and_o since_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v set_v against_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o begin_v at_o repentance_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v city_n situate_v upon_o
joy_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o joy_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o adopt_a to_o be_v son_n he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v lighten_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o set_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v that_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v without_o we_o do_v show_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n further_o he_o say_v metaphorical_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n meaning_n they_o be_v account_v before_o god_n as_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 10._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o haste_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a  _fw-fr 21._o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o haste_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o 22._o then_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n neither_o who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 25._o jesus_n answer_v though_o the_o hebrew_n do_v common_o use_v this_o word_n answer_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o matter_n or_o speech_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v thus_o and_o luke_n word_n do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereof_o shall_v this_o rejoice_a proceed_v but_o that_o christ_n esteem_v the_o church_n gather_v of_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n as_o dear_a &_o as_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v gather_v with_o their_o glorious_a show_n into_o the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n have_v more_o vehemency_n in_o they_o than_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n he_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v always_o seek_v after_o glorious_a show_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a to_o we_o then_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o beauty_n be_v so_o gloriouslye_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o dregs_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sure_o wonder_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v rather_o choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mean_v despise_v common_a people_n then_o from_o among_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v have_v the_o better_o bewtify_v and_o adorn_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o nobility_n but_o christ_n here_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o himself_o delyght_v and_o rejoice_v but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o force_n overthrow_n and_o over_o whelm_v the_o curiosity_n which_o hereof_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o world_n and_o reverence_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o with_o he_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o admiration_n and_o true_o though_o this_o order_n of_o god_n far_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n yet_o too_o mad_a arrogant_a and_o blind_a be_v we_o if_o we_o once_o murmurre_v when_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v reverent_o accept_v and_o account_v of_o the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o weigh_v the_o word_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o settle_v himself_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v under_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o this_o praise_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o malicious_a slander_n or_o froward_a barking_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherefore_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n namely_o because_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n prefer_v the_o babe_n &_o simple_a one_o before_o the_o man_n of_o understanding_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n that_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n only_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wise_a be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a do_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o free_o choose_v by_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o salvation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o sentence_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o power_n secondlye_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o free_a election_n that_o some_o become_v faithful_a and_o other_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a for_o he_o draw_v some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o some_o do_v only_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o estate_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o simple_a rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v consideration_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o proud_a so_o if_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v go_v before_o this_o opinion_n will_v present_o take_v place_n that_o man_n obtain_v faith_n by_o dexterity_n or_o by_o wisdom_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o by_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o may_v plain_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n bring_v of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v who_o christ_n call_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o he_o call_v little_a one_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a have_v not_o faith_n nor_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v account_v
have_v certain_a woman_n in_o his_o company_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o infirmity_n as_o marie_n magdalene_n be_v who_o have_v be_v torment_v of_o seven_o devil_n the_o have_v of_o this_o company_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v small_a for_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o undecent_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o lead_v woman_n about_o with_o he_o note_v with_o infamy_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v load_v before_o we_o believe_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o church_n which_o he_o choose_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o he_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o pure_a and_o beautiful_a wherefore_o the_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a estate_n of_o these_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o make_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v ensign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n luke_n also_o commend_v their_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o deliverer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v point_a at_o with_o the_o finger_n every_o where_n and_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o theatre_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o show_n but_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o set_v their_o shamefastness_n open_o a_o broache_v rather_o than_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v suppress_v shall_v be_v hide_v but_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a they_o do_v willing_o suffer_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v humble_v also_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o show_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o marie_n in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n possess_v by_o seven_o devil_n and_o as_o a_o most_o vile_a bondslave_n of_o sathan_n he_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o take_v she_o also_o to_o his_o company_n luke_n add_v the_o surname_n of_o magdalene_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o marthaes_n sister_n and_o other_o mary_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o other_o place_n luke_n 3._o johanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o luke_n will_v that_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o marie_n shall_v be_v understode_v of_o these_o woman_n also_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v first_o place_v in_o order_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o great_a power_n and_o that_o chusas_n wife_n and_o susanna_n honest_a matron_n of_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n be_v add_v after_o only_o because_o they_o be_v heal_v of_o some_o common_a disease_n and_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n because_o that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a and_o noble_a matron_n minister_v unto_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o labour_n they_o leave_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o house_n have_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o envy_n and_o many_o discommodity_n through_o strange_a and_o uncertain_a lodging_n place_n then_o to_o enjoy_v delicate_a quietness_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n be_v too_o like_o his_o master_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o his_o wife_n mind_n but_o the_o godly_a woman_n through_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n and_o stancie_n overcome_v this_o let_n math_n 2._o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n because_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o seed_n the_o multitude_n be_v come_v together_o out_o of_o many_o place_n they_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v they_o have_v all_o like_a greedy_a desire_n to_o hear_v but_o they_o have_v not_o like_a affection_n to_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o fruteful_a every_o where_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o it_o always_o find_v not_o a_o fruitful_a and_o well_o appoint_v earth_n christ_n therefore_o profess_v himself_o in_o that_o to_o be_v like_a to_o a_o husbandmanne_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v like_a to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n other_o like_v thorny_a ground_n so_o that_o both_o labour_n and_o seed_n be_v lose_v but_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o further_a entreatinge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o parable_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v a_o little_a after_o only_o for_o this_o present_a the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v find_v like_o to_o unprofitable_a and_o barren_a earth_n which_o out_o of_o far_a place_n come_v as_o man_n starve_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o many_o whereof_o some_o be_v slack_a and_o slow_a other_o hear_v negligent_o and_o other_o be_v scarce_o draw_v to_o hear_v 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n christ_n do_v by_o these_o word_n declare_v partly_o that_o all_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a understand_v to_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o partly_o he_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o meet_a for_o every_o man_n and_o he_o so_o distinguish_v between_o hearer_n as_o if_o some_o can_v hear_v and_o other_o be_v deaf_a now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o former_a have_v ear_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n testify_v in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v and_o frame_v himself_o ear_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o appear_v by_o mathewes_n word_n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o have_v also_o a_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o other_o when_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o complain_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o the_o hearer_n reap_v no_o profit_n by_o also_o though_o similitude_n do_v common_o make_v that_o matter_n plain_a which_o be_v in_o hand_n yet_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a therefore_o christ_n propound_v this_o similitude_n cover_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o now_o where_o he_o expound_v it_o the_o figurative_a speech_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o pithy_a then_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o speak_v without_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o effectual_a to_o move_v the_o mind_n but_o also_o plain_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n every_o thing_n be_v speak_v 11._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o god_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o mon_fw-fr for_o diverse_a end_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o dark_o of_o purpose_n that_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v hear_v unto_o many_o and_o shall_v only_o beat_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o confuse_a and_o doubtful_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o say_v of_o isai_n 45._o 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a neither_o in_o a_o dark_a corner_n i_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o or_o those_o commendation_n which_o david_n do_v give_v of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 119._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n â—o_o the_o foot_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o answer_n be_v ready_a and_o easy_a the_o word_n by_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v always_o light_a but_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v dim_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v as_o with_o a_o veil_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a paul_n witness_v true_o of_o the_o gospel_n
to_o the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o allegory_n and_o figure_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v wax_v vile_a we_o do_v also_o gather_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n speak_v more_o dark_o to_o the_o people_n for_o diverse_a end_n for_o though_o his_o will_n be_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o he_o apply_v so_o his_o speech_n that_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a majesty_n that_o man_n astonish_v may_v perceive_v the_o same_o lv._o 22._o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o luke_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a journey_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v when_o christ_n have_v walk_v through_o judea_n and_o have_v go_v through_o the_o coast_n thereof_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v wont_v at_o the_o feast_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o seem_v to_o note_v what_o be_v the_o continual_a trade_n of_o christ_n life_n after_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n wherefore_o that_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v agree_v therewith_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o feast_n day_n come_v he_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n with_o other_o matth._n 13._o mark_n luke_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n that_o seek_v good_a pearl_n 46._o who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v to_o land_n &_o sit_v and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wasle_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 51._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o understand_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o two_o former_a similitude_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a good_a also_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v so_o enchant_v with_o the_o deceiteful_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v not_o remember_v and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o esteem_v of_o us._n therefore_o do_v christ_n right_o extol_v so_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o to_o leave_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a treasure_n for_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o set_v much_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a and_o so_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o it_o lie_v hide_v shut_v up_o under_o hope_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n of_o treasure_n who_o value_n decay_v not_o though_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o earth_n hide_v and_o whelm_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o the_o view_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o treasure_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o most_o gorgeous_a riches_n the_o other_o similitude_n do_v likewise_o express_v the_o same_o one_o pearl_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a be_v yet_o so_o much_o esteem_v that_o a_o skilful_a merchaunte_n doubt_v not_o to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o house_n to_o buy_v the_o same_o therefore_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o require_v except_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o that_o to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o show_v gloriouslye_o before_o our_o eye_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o the_o parable_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v then_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o not_o regard_v any_o other_o delight_n do_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o and_o their_o study_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o hide_a treasure_n or_o pearl_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o it_o but_o that_o the_o price_n be_v set_v of_o the_o treasure_n after_o it_o be_v find_v and_o know_v and_o that_o the_o skilful_a merchant_n have_v this_o estimation_n of_o the_o pearl_n for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n note_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o common_a sort_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v man_n without_o understand_v and_o can_v see_v sufficient_o how_o incomparable_a a_o treasure_n the_o lord_n offer_v in_o his_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v brief_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o except_o we_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n delight_n honour_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o it_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v what_o thing_n soever_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v lose_a from_o all_o hindrance_n which_o aspire_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o faithful_a one_o but_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v let_n to_o piety_n yet_o he_o grant_v they_o so_o to_o use_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 46._o and_o he_o buy_v it_o christ_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o word_n buy_v that_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o recompense_n whereby_o they_o may_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o heavenly_a life_n for_o we_o know_v upon_o what_o condition_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o faithful_a people_n in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o come_v &_o buy_v without_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o buy_v the_o same_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v philip._n 3._o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o as_o loss_n and_o dongue_z that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 47._o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n christ_n teach_v here_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o confirm_v by_o a_o other_o similitude_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n not_o only_o remedy_v the_o offence_n which_o trouble_v many_o weakelinge_n because_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n
more_o evident_o show_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o evilles_n he_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n and_o fruit_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o for_o the_o word_n deâ—iling_v or_o make_v unclean_a in_o greek_a be_v say_v to_o make_v common_a as_o a_o little_a before_o mark_n say_v common_a hand_n for_o unclean_a and_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o soever_o differ_v from_o this_o holiness_n they_o call_v common_a or_o as_o profane_v matthew_n 15._o mark_v 7._o luke_n 21._o and_o jesus_n go_v thence_o &_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n a_o cananite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n &_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 25._o yet_o â—hee_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n 27._o but_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o in_o deed_n the_o whelp_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o say_v be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a as_o that_o hour_n 24._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o little_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o &_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 26._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o syrophenissian_n by_o nation_n and_o she_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n breed_v &_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n 28._o then_o she_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o truth_n lord_n yet_o in_o deed_n the_o whelp_n eat_v under_o the_o table_n of_o the_o child_n crumb_n 29._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n 33._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n depart_v and_o her_o daughter_n lie_v on_o the_o bed_n  _fw-fr in_o this_o miracle_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o his_o common_a mercy_n which_o at_o length_n be_v bestow_v general_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v describe_v a_o notable_a image_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o make_v comparison_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v worthy_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o blockish_a the_o woman_n which_o mathewe_n call_v a_o canaanite_n be_v of_o mark_n say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o grecian_a and_o by_o nation_n a_o syrophenissian_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v all_o foreign_a nation_n grecians_z and_o therefore_o that_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v often_o sound_o in_o paul_n also_o when_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o syrophenissean_a when_o as_o the_o region_n have_v the_o name_n of_o syria_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o jew_n very_o odious_o call_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n canaanite_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n take_v the_o next_o place_n of_o refuge_n in_o their_o banishment_n they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n come_v of_o a_o profane_a nation_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o she_o come_v of_o she_o own_o accord_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o seek_v aid_n of_o he_o the_o circumstance_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o thither_o with_o banner_n display_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o in_o that_o corner_n for_o a_o time_n but_o mark_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o flesh_n for_o though_o christ_n foresee_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n &_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n he_o keep_v himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o call_v lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o circumstance_n have_v great_a weight_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o christ_n in_o open_a place_n do_v set_v before_o they_o the_o promise_a redemption_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o miracle_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o they_o remain_v blind_a and_o deaf_a when_o yet_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o woman_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o privilege_n with_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n in_o show_n appertain_v not_o not_o be_v call_v either_o with_o word_n or_o sign_n come_v run_v of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n 22._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n though_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n yet_o she_o have_v get_v some_o taste_n of_o godliness_n for_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o can_v not_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v almost_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v turn_v far_o aside_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o renown_a fame_n of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n flourish_v and_o when_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o as_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v common_a among_o they_o &_o this_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n but_o when_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v wear_v out_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o wonderful_a &_o incredible_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v by_o they_o therefore_o though_o this_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v familiar_o teach_v by_o any_o master_n neither_o yet_o have_v frame_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n unaduised_o to_o herself_o but_o she_o conceive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o that_o dog_n seruetus_fw-la no_o less_o foolish_o they_o wicked_o abuse_v this_o example_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v faith_n bare_a &_o naked_a of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o faith_n conceive_v which_o always_o have_v not_o a_o express_v &_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o that_o we_o hold_v this_o that_o faith_n do_v always_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n so_o that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v annex_v to_o some_o light_n of_o true_a knowledge_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diverse_a way_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o now_o of_o her_o invincible_a
the_o messiah_n for_o they_o imagine_v another_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o mark_n they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o fable_n begin_v then_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o certain_a oracle_n amongst_o the_o rabbin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_a and_o base_a but_o short_o after_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v follow_v and_o this_o error_n have_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n in_o it_o for_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o true_a principle_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v twice_o for_o it_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n that_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v belong_v those_o prophecy_n of_o zach._n 9_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v poor_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o isai_n 53._o 2._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o see_v he_o he_o be_v without_o form_n and_o like_a to_o a_o leper_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v he_o then_o he_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n who_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o rabbin_n do_v deprave_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o invention_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v this_o fancy_n also_o among_o they_o it_o have_v be_v show_v twice_o or_o thrice_o how_o gross_o they_o err_v about_o the_o person_n of_o elias_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o also_o mean_v malicious_o and_o subtle_o under_o pretence_n of_o elias_n to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o when_o as_o elias_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v this_o prejudice_n upon_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v without_o elias_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n enchaunt_v the_o papist_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o subtlety_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n until_o that_o elias_n and_o enoch_n shall_v appear_v it_o may_v very_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v devise_v this_o snare_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o want_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o the_o messiah_n 11._o certain_o elias_n must_v come_v we_o have_v show_v other_o where_o whereof_o this_o error_n spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o restore_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o elias_n and_o malachi_n give_v that_o name_n also_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v rash_o take_v of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o that_o the_o same_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o malachi_n prophesy_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v naughty_o wre_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v but_o now_o have_v the_o scribe_n refuse_v elias_n who_o name_n only_o they_o do_v object_n false_o against_o i_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o baptist_n not_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n he_o deliver_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v reject_v john_n without_o a_o cause_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v with_o their_o crafty_a deceit_n further_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o master_n that_o they_o do_v before_o to_o reject_v the_o servant_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v both_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o false_a and_o ungodly_a teacher_n aswell_o as_o elias_n his_o forerunner_n be_v math._n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o 15._o and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_v on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a &_o be_v sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o ofttimes_o into_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o healâ—_n he_o 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faith_n less_o and_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n &_o he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v at_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straight_o way_n all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behâ—ld_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o 16._o then_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o dispute_v you_o among_o yourselves_o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v my_o son_n unto_o thou_o which_o have_v a_o dâ—mme_a spirit_n 18._o and_o where_o soever_o he_o takeh_o he_o he_o teaâ—eth_v he_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o tooth_n and_o pinâ—th_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o then_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o one_o 20._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o he_o taâ—e_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n hallowing_z and_o foâ—â—inge_v 21._o then_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o time_n be_v it_o since_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o oft_o time_n he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o us._n 23._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 24._o and_o straightâ—waye_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o teare_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26._o then_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o â—ore_o and_o come_v out_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v his_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o uppe_o and_o he_o arise_v 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o next_o day_n as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o 38._o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseethe_v thou_o behold_v my_o sonâ—_n for_o he_o be_v all_o i_o haâ—e_v 39_o and_o 〈…〉_o he_o that_o he_o feme_v and_o with_o much_o â—ayne_n depart_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v bruise_v he_o 40._o now_o i_o have_v besoughte_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o they_o can_v not_o 41._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faithless_a &_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o be_v thy_o son_n hither_o 42._o and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o come_v the_o devil_n rend_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o father_n 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n because_o that_o mark_n be_v full_a and_o set_v down_o the_o several_a point_n plain_o we_o will_v
that_o this_o submission_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o his_o great_a glory_n so_o that_o it_o great_o adorn_v the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o not_o definite_o for_o any_o certain_a number_n but_o for_o diverse_a because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ro._n 5._o 15._o where_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o it_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n mat._n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sittinge_n by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 31._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 32._o then_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o 33._o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n touch_v their_o eye_n &_o immediatelye_a their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n &_o they_o follow_v he_o 46._o then_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n and_o as_o he_o go_v cute_v of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n &_o a_o great_a multitude_n bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n a_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nayareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v and_o to_o say_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 48._o and_o many_o rebuke_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 49._o then_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v &_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a say_v to_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v he_o call_v thou_o 50._o so_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o rose_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o blind_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v sight_n 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v 36._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o people_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v 37._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nayaret_n pass_v by_o 38._o then_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 43._o then_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v this_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v thence_o osâ—ander_n seem_v very_o subtle_o to_o make_v of_o one_o blind_a man_n four_o but_o his_o device_n be_v very_o frivolous_a because_o he_o see_v the_o evangelist_n differ_v in_o many_o word_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o give_v one_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o second_o and_o two_o other_o have_v their_o sight_n give_v they_o when_o christ_n depart_v thence_o but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v so_o agree_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o diverse_a history_n for_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o rest_n when_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o see_v he_o heal_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n will_v they_o so_o soon_o have_v attempt_v the_o like_a in_o the_o other_o three_o but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o follow_v every_o point_n out_o of_o the_o which_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v easy_o that_o they_o do_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n but_o the_o difference_n offend_v they_o for_o that_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o blind_a man_n as_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n then_o that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n and_o mathewe_n add_v two_o but_o since_o we_o know_v that_o this_o do_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o evangelist_n that_o in_o set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n one_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o other_o and_o again_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o expound_v by_o one_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n by_o the_o other_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a place_n and_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n cry_v out_o as_o christ_n come_v towards_o the_o city_n but_o since_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v then_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n he_o gate_n he_o into_o the_o way_n at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o at_o length_n christ_n call_v he_o so_o luke_n begin_v at_o the_o very_o begin_v do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o whole_a history_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n tarriance_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o two_o do_v only_o touch_v the_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o christ_n oft_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o defer_v they_o and_o so_o he_o try_v this_o blind_a man_n the_o second_o knot_n be_v easy_o loose_v for_o we_o have_v see_v in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o that_o mark_v and_o luke_n report_v that_o one_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v heal_v where_o mat._n name_v two_o even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o disagree_v not_o but_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v conjecture_v when_o one_o blind_a man_n at_o the_o first_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o christ_n a_o other_o be_v move_v by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n two_o receive_v their_o sight_n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o only_a either_o because_o he_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o other_o or_o because_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o notable_o show_v in_o one_o as_o in_o two_o and_o sure_o mark_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o set_v down_o as_o well_o his_o own_o name_n as_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o his_o wealth_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n a_o beggar_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a because_o that_o his_o calamity_n be_v common_o know_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v only_o name_v he_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v as_o a_o inferior_a addition_n but_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n will_v not_o omit_v this_o other_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v 30._o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o these_o begin_v to_o cry_v but_o the_o like_a necessity_n do_v easy_o drive_v the_o other_o to_o join_v himself_o also_o with_o he_o also_o they_o give_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v help_v and_o remeady_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o need_v but_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o this_o that_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v messiah_n who_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n note_v with_o this_o title_n
therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o to_o some_o prophet_n but_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n for_o when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o word_n be_v odious_a to_o many_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o earnest_a desire_n overcome_v their_o fear_n so_o that_o notwythstanding_n they_o free_o lift_v uppe_o their_o voice_n 31._o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n will_v drive_v these_o poor_a wretch_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v stop_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o power_n but_o this_o come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o stay_v we_o from_o come_n to_o he_o then_o call_v we_o to_o he_o if_o satan_n wrought_v by_o godly_a and_o simple_a man_n which_o follow_v christ_n for_o some_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o faithless_a man_n if_o we_o take_v not_o diligent_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o constancy_n whereby_o we_o may_v pass_v all_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n yea_o the_o more_o stop_n satan_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n the_o more_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o bend_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v these_o blind_a man_n double_v their_o cry_n 32._o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v love_o and_o gentle_o ask_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o pray_v with_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o bodily_a disease_n so_o do_v he_o not_o allow_v they_o simple_o to_o pray_v after_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o except_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v any_o peculiar_a and_o special_a petition_n but_o christ_n ask_v they_o this_o question_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o private_a cause_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n devour_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o sense_n except_o it_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v uppe_o therefore_o christ_n by_o this_o say_v stir_v uppe_o the_o multitude_n there_o present_a to_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v also_o move_v they_o with_o a_o visible_a sign_n while_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n with_o touch_v they_o when_o mathewe_n say_v that_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o participle_n of_o that_o verb_n which_o he_o use_v even_o now_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o beseech_v christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o miserable_a creature_n but_o the_o evangelist_n now_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o his_o free_a goodness_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v move_v to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n together_o with_o they_o for_o their_o evil_n for_o the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o bowel_n wherein_o humanity_n and_o mutual_a compassion_n rest_v which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n mark_n 52._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o recover_v of_o his_o sight_n but_o a_o depe_a persuasion_n that_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v in_o this_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o confuse_v knowledge_n for_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o rash_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o receive_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v but_o christâ—_n ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n for_o though_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n yet_o no_o man_n use_v his_o benefit_n right_o &_o profitable_o but_o he_o which_o enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n nay_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v the_o unfaithful_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a wherefore_o this_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o outward_a health_n but_o also_o comprehend_v the_o cure_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v obtain_v by_o faith_n that_o by_o god_n mercy_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n grant_v if_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n math_n 34._o they_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ._n and_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o do_v tarry_v long_o in_o this_o office_n and_o calling_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o journey_n to_o many_o luke_n add_v that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o make_v for_o the_o assure_a proof_n of_o the_o miracle_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o now_o when_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jeriche_n 2._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a receiver_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o he_o be_v scotfree_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o low_a stature_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o run_v before_o and_o clint_v up_o into_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v uppe_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacheus_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n 6._o then_o he_o come_v down_o hasty_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o all_o they_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o to_o lodge_v with_o a_o sinful_a man_n 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o luke_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o time_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o miracle_n he_o now_o rehearse_v what_o befall_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n and_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n walk_a by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v one_o zacheus_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a desire_n that_o he_o climb_v uppe_o upon_o a_o tree_n when_o as_o scotfree_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proud_a and_o challenge_v a_o show_n of_o gravity_n in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o also_o desire_v the_o same_o but_o luke_n especial_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wonder_a conversion_n of_o the_o man_n so_o sudden_o wrought_v and_o though_o zacheus_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o faith_n plant_v in_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o the_o same_o for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n without_o a_o heavenly_a instincte_n especial_o to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o present_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a
and_o find_v it_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v losinge_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lose_v you_o the_o colt_n 34._o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 35._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o cast_v their_o garraente_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o set_v jesus_n thereon_o 36._o and_o as_o he_o go_v they_o spread_v their_o clothes_n in_o y_z e_z way_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v near_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v 38._o say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n christ_n send_v for_o the_o ass_n by_o his_o disciple_n not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o thus_o long_o abstain_v from_o be_v call_v king_n and_o now_o at_o the_o length_n of_o himself_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o the_o time_n be_v near_o of_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n he_o open_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o this_o pomp_n have_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachary_n christ_n challenge_v a_o kingly_a honour_n to_o himself_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o royal_a show_n i_o warrant_v you_o note_v also_o that_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o ass_n of_o another_o now_o in_o that_o he_o want_v saddle_n and_o other_o furnyture_n so_o as_o his_o disciple_n be_v compel_v to_o lay_v their_o clothes_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o vile_a and_o shameful_a poverty_n he_o have_v i_o grant_v a_o great_a company_n follow_v he_o but_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o unaduised_o have_v run_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o next_o village_n there_o be_v many_o joyful_a shout_n hear_v but_o of_o who_o namely_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n set_v himself_o to_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o as_o to_o give_v some_o show_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o earthly_a empire_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v this_o very_a course_n yet_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o profane_a man_n if_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n y_z t_z there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o lest_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o behold_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o this_o show_n let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o heavenlye_a oracle_n before_o our_o eye_n wherewith_o god_n more_o adorn_v his_o son_n under_o that_o contemptible_a show_n of_o a_o beggar_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v shine_v withal_o the_o ensign_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a to_o we_o therefore_o matthewes_n word_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a show_n can_v hard_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o profit_n any_o thing_n by_o this_o history_n he_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o simple_a beehold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o go_v into_o the_o town_n he_o borrow_v not_o the_o ass_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o bethaniâ—_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v go_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o king_n go_v up_o into_o their_o charet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n move_v the_o people_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o some_o token_n to_o ratify_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o follower_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a from_o whence_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o ass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v from_o some_o country_n village_n for_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a that_o some_o do_v allegorical_o expound_v it_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o unapt_a also_o be_v that_o allegory_n which_o they_o do_v coin_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n they_o will_v have_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o have_v be_v before_o bring_v under_o and_o accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o colt_n whereon_o never_o man_n have_v rydden_v represent_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o first_o ride_v upon_o the_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shift_v over_o to_o the_o colt_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n set_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o mat._n seem_v to_o note_v his_o ride_n upon_o they_o both_o but_o consider_v this_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o name_v two_o for_o one_o but_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o he_o rid_v only_o upon_o the_o colt_n and_o zachary_n take_v away_o this_o doubt_n for_o because_o of_o the_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v lest_o he_o shall_v hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o yield_v a_o ready_a obedience_n the_o lord_n speedy_o answer_v these_o question_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o at_o adventure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o town_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n with_o his_o damn_n then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o so_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prove_v his_o godhead_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o yield_v consent_n for_o though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n have_v no_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o will_v willing_o grant_v it_o yet_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o home_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v then_o lend_v it_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o those_o man_n unknown_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o mortal_a man_n te_fw-la say_v and_o as_o christ_n strengthen_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o obey_v so_o we_o see_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o show_v themselves_o in_o obey_v and_o the_o success_n declare_v that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v not_o in_o zachary_n word_n for_o word_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n do_v apt_o and_o fit_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n which_o god_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o one_o prophet_n to_o declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n whereupon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v stay_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o length_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v full_a and_o perfect_a matter_n of_o reioyce_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o because_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o by_o put_v a_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n be_v he_o which_o delyver_v his_o from_o all_o evilles_n what_o can_v therebe_n without_o he_o that_o can_v comfort_v man_n lose_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o oppress_v with_o misery_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n
that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n so_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o commend_v christ_n with_o other_o title_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o furnish_v with_o salvation_n yet_o matthew_n take_v but_o that_o one_o point_n which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n name_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a or_o meek_a that_o be_v unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o excel_v in_o royal_a and_o pompous_a estate_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o shall_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o oppose_v this_o mean_a manner_n of_o ride_v against_o a_o princely_a pomp_n 6_o the_o disciple_n go_v it_o be_v already_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o his_o bare_a name_n shall_v suffice_v to_o move_v stranger_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o theft_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o credit_v the_o master_n in_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o again_o but_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n they_o haste_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v let_v we_o also_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o go_v through_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n for_o all_o let_v set_v aside_o he_o shall_v find_v passage_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o cut_v down_o of_o bough_n and_o spread_v of_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n from_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o fit_v haraulde_n or_o proclaymer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o such_o a_o beginning_n when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n call_v obscure_a man_n by_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o base_a manner_n that_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n of_o palm_n as_o many_o interpreter_n do_v guess_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o that_o day_n i_o see_v no_o probability_n nor_o likelihood_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o sudden_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v example_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n 9_o osanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 25._o matthew_z also_o do_v purposely_o set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o greetinge_n be_v not_o rashlye_a give_v to_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v at_o random_n without_o regard_n what_o word_n soever_o come_v upon_o their_o tongue_n end_n but_o they_o reverent_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o eternal_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a order_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o use_v when_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o custom_n that_o they_o everye_o where_n use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o redemption_n promise_v and_o mathewes_n purpose_n be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n a_o verse_n notable_o and_o common_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v hoschâ—a_o na_o save_v i_o beseech_v but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n can_v scarce_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sound_n must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o old_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o now_o and_o when_o as_o god_n will_v not_o reign_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n furthermore_o this_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n our_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o erect_v by_o man_n nor_o uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v invincible_a by_o his_o defence_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certeine_o gather_v out_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v another_o cry_n set_v down_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n deliver_v that_o people_n &_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o who_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v common_a rude_a &_o simple_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o know_v which_o at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v but_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o luke_n be_v these_o few_o word_n add_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o peace_n aswell_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god._n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n more_o plain_o why_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v be_v song_n to_o god_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o of_o that_o and_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n now_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a soul_n can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n except_o god_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n math._n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o say_v o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o use_v from_o thy_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 44._o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 41._o he_o weep_v upon_o it_o when_o as_o christ_n desire_v
son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o take_v his_o inheritance_n 39_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o slay_v he_o 40._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n 41._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v cruel_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o read_v you_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v merueillous_a in_o our_o eye_n 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 44._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 45._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o 46._o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o take_v he_o at_o a_o prophet_n 1._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o compass_v it_o with_o a_o hedge_n and_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o the_o winepress_v and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o it_o and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n 2._o and_o at_o a_o time_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n 3._o but_o they_o take_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 4._o and_o again_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o a_o other_o servant_n and_o at_o he_o they_o cast_v stone_n and_o break_v his_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o shameful_o handle_v 5._o and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o slay_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v some_o &_o kill_v some_o 6._o yet_o have_v he_o one_o son_n his_o dear_a belove_a he_o also_o he_o send_v the_o last_o unto_o they_o say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 7._o but_o the_o husbandman_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o 8._o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n 9_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v he_o will_v come_v &_o destroy_v these_o husbandman_n &_o give_v the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o 10._o have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n do_v refuse_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 11._o this_o be_v do_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 12._o then_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o parable_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n 9_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o a_o great_a season_n 10._o and_o at_o a_o time_n he_o send_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o husbandmenne_n do_v beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 11._o again_o he_o send_v yet_o a_o other_o servant_n and_o they_o do_v beat_v he_o and_o foul_a entreat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 12._o moreover_o he_o send_v the_o three_o and_o he_o they_o wound_v and_o cast_v out_o 13._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyearde_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o will_v do_v reverence_n when_o they_o see_v he_o 14._o but_o when_o the_o husbandmenne_n see_v he_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o 15._o so_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o tâ—e_v vineyearde_n and_o kill_v he_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyearde_n therefore_o dâ—â—_n unto_o they_o 16._o he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v those_o husbandman_n &_o will_v give_v cut_v his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v 17._o and_o he_o behold_v they_o and_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o then_o that_o be_v write_v the_o stone_n that_o the_o builder_n refuse_v that_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 18._o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 19_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n the_o same_o hour_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o parable_n against_o they_o 33._o hear_v another_o parable_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o these_o for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v here_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o though_o christ_n bend_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o discover_v their_o shame_n before_o all_o the_o people_n when_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n he_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o only_o touch_v a_o part_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v endeavour_n wicked_o to_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o right_n for_o they_o have_v use_v the_o like_a thievery_n before_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o slay_v the_o son_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o god_n will_v arise_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o right_a and_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o two_o principal_a cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v reproove_v the_o priest_n of_o unthankfulness_n full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n then_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o by_o their_o false_a title_n among_o the_o false_a &_o simple_a people_n so_o that_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n depend_v of_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o christ_n prepare_v the_o weak_a before_o and_o teach_v that_o since_o the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a have_v slay_v so_o many_o prophet_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v if_o the_o like_a example_n be_v also_o wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n this_o similitude_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a place_n this_o be_v christ_n only_a meaning_n that_o when_o god_n place_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n he_o give_v not_o over_o his_o right_n unto_o they_o but_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o a_o householder_n shall_v set_v out_o a_o vineyard_n or_o a_o field_n to_o a_o husbandman_n who_o bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o dress_v it_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a fruit_n for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o he_o complain_v by_o isai_n 5._o 4._o and_o jere._n 2._o 21._o that_o the_o vineyard_n about_o the_o dress_n whereof_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n and_o cost_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o accuse_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o vineyard_n who_o as_o strong_a thief_n take_v all_o the_o profit_n to_o themselves_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o husbandman_n receive_v the_o vineyard_n well_o dress_v and_o labour_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o householder_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n their_o fault_n for_o the_o better_a they_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o more_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v for_o their_o unthankfulness_n paul_n use_v this_o argument_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o when_o he_o will_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n
not_o always_o use_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o unaduisedlye_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o choose_v it_o with_o great_a judgement_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v especial_o account_v of_o that_o and_o remember_v it_o since_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o help_v the_o afflict_a people_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o people_n for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o a_o braham_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n rather_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o they_o which_o live_v but_o because_o he_o give_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a if_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o relation_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n also_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o father_n without_o child_n nor_o a_o king_n without_o a_o people_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v god_n but_o of_o the_o lyve_n christ_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n hence_o come_v that_o say_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n haba_n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v our_o god_n of_o old_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v all_o they_o who_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v hope_n of_o life_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v though_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o i_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o estate_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n lay_v uppe_o for_o they_o 38._o for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n after_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 6._o 10._o say_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n live_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o christ_n do_v purposely_o declare_v here_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a custodye_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o dead_a while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o token_n of_o life_n in_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a so_o that_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a before_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o malicious_o bend_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v this_o confession_n wrest_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pharise_n though_o they_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n with_o shame_n yet_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o arm_v by_o his_o answer_n against_o the_o contrary_a faction_n ambition_n cause_v they_o to_o triumph_v at_o the_o victory_n get_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n overcome_v by_o the_o saducee_n but_o by_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o his_o doctrine_n their_o boldness_n also_o be_v brydeled_a not_o only_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n prepare_v to_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n with_o shame_n as_o they_o have_v oft_o receive_v before_o further_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a by_o silence_n they_o grant_v he_o the_o victory_n so_o that_o his_o credit_n increase_v so_o much_o the_o more_o among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o matthewes_n word_n that_o they_o wonder_v all_o at_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v with_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a commentary_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o ready_o and_o so_o apt_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n mat._n 22._o mark_n 12_o luk._n 10._o 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharise_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n they_o assemble_v together_o 35._o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 28._o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o dispute_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n 30._o thou_o shall_v therefore_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o then_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o 33_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n &_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34_o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discrete_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 25._o then_o behold_v a_o certain_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v then_o my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31._o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o same_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o also_o a_o levit_fw-la when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n go_v and_o look_v on_o he_o
charity_n towards_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o ryghteous_a life_n yet_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o overthrow_v charity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o charity_n please_v god_n simp_o and_o of_o itself_o when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v nor_o allow_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n note_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o naked_a and_o vain_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n do_v oppose_v a_o feigned_a kind_n of_o holiness_n against_o true_a and_o sincere_a honesty_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o value_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n where_o charity_n be_v neglect_v 34._o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o this_o scribe_n do_v profit_n any_o further_a afterwards_o or_o no_o but_o because_o he_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v christ_n reach_v his_o hand_n forth_o unto_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o help_v they_o in_o who_o there_o appear_v some_o beeginning_n either_o of_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o of_o right_a understanding_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o scribe_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v wise_o discern_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o neighbourhood_n further_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o in_o his_o person_n he_o encourage_v we_o all_o that_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o shall_v go_v the_o cheerefullier_n forward_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o many_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n do_v yet_o with_o close_a eye_n come_v to_o the_o way_n and_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v prepare_v to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v stop_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tempt_v christ_n any_o more_o must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o cease_v and_o leave_v of_o their_o obstinate_a forwardness_n for_o they_o fret_v inward_o as_o wild_a beast_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n or_o as_o fierce_a horse_n do_v bite_v upon_o the_o bridle_n but_o the_o more_o they_o show_v themselves_o hard_o heart_v and_o their_o rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v the_o more_o notable_a triumph_n do_v christ_n get_v upon_o they_o both_o and_o this_o his_o victory_n must_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v we_o never_o to_o be_v amaze_v in_o defend_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o success_n it_o shall_v come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v froward_o lift_v up_o themselves_o even_o to_o the_o end_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n that_o this_o madness_n shall_v fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v notwithstanding_o proceed_v with_o the_o victory_n math._n 22._o mark_n 12._o luk._n 20._o 41_o while_n the_o pharise_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o feotestoole_n 45_o if_o then_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46_o and_o none_o can_v answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n 35_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 34_o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37_o theâ—_n david_n himself_o call_v he_o lord_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o much_o people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 41_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n 42_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 43._o till_o i_o shall_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 44_o seeing_n david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n 42._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v why_o christ_n ask_v this_o question_n name_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v this_o corrupt_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o present_o even_o from_o the_o begin_v satan_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o thrust_v in_o some_o feign_a christ_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n or_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o persuasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o satan_n suffer_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v tempt_v in_o vain_a to_o overthrow_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o godheade_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o since_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v by_o many_o engine_n or_o snare_n to_o overthrow_v sometime_o his_o manhood_n sometime_o his_o godheade_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o further_o since_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v make_v his_o godheade_n know_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a might_n without_o fear_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v only_a man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o we_o understand_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v our_o faith_n on_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o come_v near_o to_o we_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o so_o if_o that_o only_o shall_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v rather_o fill_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n then_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n express_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o a_o wicked_a error_n which_o only_o look_v for_o a_o redeemer_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o progeny_n of_o man_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o we_o gather_v by_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v 43._o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o david_n speak_v in_o spirit_n be_v a_o forceable_a and_o vehement_a speech_n for_o he_o
oppose_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n do_v flee_v away_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v commend_v with_o this_o commendation_n as_o if_o that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v will_v rise_v against_o the_o furious_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n any_o such_o thing_n christ_n say_v before_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n can_v neither_o agree_v unto_o david_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o earthly_a king_n for_o david_n in_o that_o place_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a excellency_n then_o that_o he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n only_o namely_o because_o that_o david_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n call_v he_o lord_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o cold_a because_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o when_o he_o give_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n he_o give_v christ_n authority_n over_o other_o but_o i_o do_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o he_o will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o victorious_a king_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o few_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o subjection_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o must_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o since_o a_o better_a thing_n can_v not_o befall_v unto_o david_n then_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v this_o psalm_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sum_n by_o this_o title_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o exception_n admit_v but_o where_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o order_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o david_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o man_n who_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o redeemer_n that_o may_v have_v be_v david_n lord_n though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o but_o only_o adenai_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o give_v also_o to_o man_n i_o answer_v christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n &_o be_v exalt_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_a man_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o challenge_v this_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o himself_o alone_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o isa._n 45._o 23._o &_o 42._o 8._o he_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o ro._n 14._o 11._o and_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2._o 9_o while_n christ_n be_v make_v king_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o though_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v it_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o above_o david_n &_o all_o other_o holy_a king_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o above_o angel_n which_o can_v not_o befall_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n except_o the_o same_o be_v also_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o express_o and_o in_o word_n express_v his_o divine_a power_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v place_v above_o all_o creature_n 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v here_o a_o triumphant_a song_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o may_v bold_o stand_v against_o sathan_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v laugh_v their_o madness_n to_o scorn_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v or_o afraid_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a stir_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v command_v to_o oppose_v the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n against_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o man_n become_v mad_a yet_o what_o soever_o they_o dare_v attempt_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v erect_v by_o god_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v violent_o assault_v let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n hand_n that_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o god_n be_v neither_o variable_a nor_o deceitful_a to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o sit_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o god_n vicar_n or_o deputy_n hold_v wherefore_o it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o to_o get_v great_a authority_n &_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o hand_n so_o this_o speech_n appoint_v not_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o include_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v vanquish_v nor_o beat_v down_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v but_o because_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v find_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v fall_v yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n matthew_n 23._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 11._o 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o what_o soever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavye_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lie_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 5._o all_o their_o work_v they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v their_o phylactery_n bread_n and_o make_v long_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o
these_o vainglorious_a boasting_n wherewith_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reproove_v ambition_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v the_o transgression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n lest_o they_o shall_v object_v their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o a_o defence_n he_o answer_v it_o before_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o glory_v be_v but_o frivolous_a trifle_n &_o not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o there_o reign_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o mere_a boast_n afterward_o he_o bring_v forth_o one_o kind_n whereby_o such_o ambition_n be_v easy_o know_v for_o that_o even_o in_o the_o â—ems_v of_o their_o garment_n they_o will_v show_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n brother_n &_o their_o philactery_n exceed_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o jew_n to_o wear_v certain_a choice_n sentence_n both_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o upon_o their_o garment_n for_o because_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o forget_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v thus_o â—e_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o also_o command_v to_o write_v such_o sentence_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n that_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n they_o may_v present_o have_v some_o godly_a admonition_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scribe_n they_o wear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o gorgeous_o wrought_v upon_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o their_o glorious_a boast_n their_o filthy_a ambition_n be_v bewray_v but_o hereby_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v how_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o add_v their_o own_o vain_a fantasy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o own_o sin_n under_o some_o colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o this_o that_o they_o wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o hypocrisy_n those_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n command_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sense_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v that_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o such_o instruction_n that_o they_o put_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o the_o deck_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o despise_v the_o law_n in_o all_o their_o life_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o reprocheful_o be_v deride_v then_o when_o as_o in_o a_o stagelike_a habit_n they_o will_v feign_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o will_v call_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o person_n prepare_v to_o play_v a_o comedy_n that_o which_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o robe_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n use_v long_a garment_n every_o where_o which_o fashion_n they_o also_o keep_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o zach._n 13._o 4._o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o cloak_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v so_o apparel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n in_o their_o apparel_n then_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o scribe_n have_v wicked_o turn_v that_o to_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pomp_n the_o which_o example_n the_o popish_a sacrificer_n wrest_v to_o serve_v they_o who_o robe_n appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a room_n he_o prove_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o scribe_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o ambition_n for_o none_o do_v desire_v the_o chief_a room_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n but_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v proud_o extol_v among_o man_n then_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v condemn_v this_o especial_o in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v master_n for_o though_o the_o name_n rabbi_n signify_v of_o itself_o excellency_n yet_o it_o be_v grow_v at_o that_o time_n into_o such_o a_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o call_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n by_o that_o name_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o do_v injury_n to_o he_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o absurd_a since_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o now_o by_o himself_o but_o ordain_v and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o ordain_v apostle_n which_o shall_v go_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n if_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o title_n paul_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v glory_v in_o that_o which_o he_o usurp_v by_o do_v injury_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o but_o because_o that_o christ_n purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a into_o order_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o own_o right_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v strive_v about_o the_o word_n therefore_o christ_n regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v call_v which_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o ti_v they_o within_o their_o bond_n lest_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o this_o distinction_n must_v always_o be_v hold_v that_o christ_n only_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n of_o he_o only_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v his_o minister_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v master_n under_o he_o because_o that_o they_o supply_v his_o room_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n but_o yet_o he_o admit_v many_o pastor_n under_o he_o so_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v above_o all_o and_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o they_o so_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v note_v for_o because_o that_o we_o be_v brethren_n no_o man_n must_v strive_v to_o use_v mastershippe_n over_o other_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o mastership_n as_o do_v not_o violate_v brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o condemn_v to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v nothing_o else_o command_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v depend_v of_o christ_n mouth_n only_o paul_n reason_v almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v rash_o one_o of_o a_o other_o because_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o we_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n rom._n 14._o 10._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n he_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n to_o god_n alone_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n for_o man_n take_v not_o this_o name_n to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o call_v they_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o do_v make_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o man_n which_o do_v begette_v child_n be_v father_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v so_o distinguish_v sometime_o from_o man_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 12._o 5._o but_o since_o paul_n do_v often_o call_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n 1._o corrinthians_n 4._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 22._o it_o must_v be_v see_v how_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n be_v give_v wrongful_o to_o man_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o darken_v and_o
altogether_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o arise_v against_o he_o altogether_o invent_v this_o subtle_a devise_n to_o worship_v a_o shadow_n of_o god_n for_o god_n so_o it_o use_v the_o like_a mockery_n with_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o there_o be_v too_o plain_a experience_n in_o popery_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o lawful_a reverence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v worship_n they_o as_o god_n and_o what_o honour_v soever_o they_o do_v heap_v uppe_o together_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v measure_n yet_o by_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o do_v declare_v how_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v their_o office_n they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o outrageous_a against_o we_o but_o because_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v further_o since_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o their_o own_o life_n will_v they_o spare_v their_o life_n which_o do_v so_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o adorn_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o incense_n candelle_n flower_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o peter_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n they_o will_v overthrow_v paul_n with_o stone_n if_o christ_n himself_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v roast_v he_o with_o a_o small_a fire_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o scribe_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o time_n seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o deceitful_a deal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v present_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v cruel_o trouble_v they_o and_o therein_o do_v their_o vile_a dissimulation_n and_o gross_a impudence_n bewray_v itself_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o seem_v religious_a in_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a 30._o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o do_v impute_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v murderer_n child_n yet_o he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n reprove_v their_o vain_a boast_n because_o they_o use_v to_o glory_n of_o their_o kindred_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o god._n the_o sentence_n therefore_o must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o worship_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v as_o you_o think_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o father_n sin_n therefore_o i_o do_v now_o conclude_v this_o that_o you_o do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o a_o holy_a kindred_n when_o you_o come_v of_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a parent_n go_v now_o and_o cover_v your_o wickedness_n with_o their_o godliness_n who_o hand_n you_o confess_v be_v defile_v with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o you_o commit_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n for_o the_o sacrilegious_a madness_n of_o your_o father_n which_o you_o do_v condemn_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o do_v follow_v in_o murder_v they_o that_o live_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o degenerate_a from_o their_o father_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v your_o nation_n do_v not_o begin_v now_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o old_a order_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v short_a this_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o you_o but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v as_o to_o kill_v the_o holy_a teacher_n but_o he_o do_v figurative_o declare_v that_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n they_o do_v arise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o fulfil_v the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o father_n and_o they_o weave_v up_o the_o web_n which_o they_o begin_v and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n but_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o handle_v by_o murderer_n child_n 33._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o faithless_a corruptour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o deadly_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n inveigh_v more_o sharp_o against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v violent_o shake_v or_o drive_v from_o their_o dainty_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v yet_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o people_n afraid_a that_o all_o may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n but_o how_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a these_o sharp_a word_n be_v to_o these_o reverend_a master_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o their_o government_n have_v now_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v to_o they_o by_o long_a custom_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v murmur_v against_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o he_o be_v account_v very_o froward_a and_o immodeste_a for_o that_o he_o dare_v speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o dainty_a man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v sharp_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o most_o vile_a hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v bewitch_v the_o common_a people_n with_o their_o vain_a show_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deal_v the_o vehemently_o against_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n aswell_o in_o nature_n as_o in_o manner_n then_o he_o pronounce_v a_o vengeance_n against_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v except_o they_o repent_v speedy_o 34._o therefore_o behold_v i_o send_v luke_n set_v it_o down_o somewhat_o plainely_o wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o say_v which_o some_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v thus_o i_o which_o be_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v this_o under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o you_o before_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n reprove_v the_o untamed_a frowardness_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o show_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v again_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o teacher_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a the_o note_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v tire_v they_o out_o spidy_o for_o so_o man_n do_v reason_n god_n lose_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v hope_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v daily_a preacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o though_o this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v preach_v among_o they_o though_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n thereby_o so_o the_o jew_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o their_o have_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v beat_v
by_o proovinge_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lyfte_v uppe_o their_o mind_n on_o high_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o natural_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o yet_o live_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n lv._o 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o clause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n now_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o because_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o purchase_v by_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v do_v profit_n none_o but_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n so_o again_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god._n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o bread_n they_o do_v express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o both_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v rytelye_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v uppe_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o give_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v he_o daily_o give_v unto_o us._n mat._n 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o tie_v our_o faith_n whole_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o by_o these_o two_o token_n he_o declare_v that_o our_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o he_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o mayntenaunce_n of_o life_n this_o body_n need_v both_o meat_n and_o drink_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o steed_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v wherein_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n appear_v that_o he_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o faith_n shall_v so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o break_v this_o sacred_a band_n we_o here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o by_o two_o pledge_n declare_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o what_o law_n have_v a_o mortal_a man_n liberty_n to_o pull_v a_o sunder_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n further_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o command_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n whether_o shall_v this_o sacrilege_n banish_v it_o from_o his_o church_n we_o read_v that_o he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o whye_n do_v he_o by_o name_n command_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o wicked_a innovation_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o severe_a commandment_n but_o that_o he_o dare_v change_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_a all_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v one_o kind_n because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o attend_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o that_o christ_n can_v likewise_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a help_n but_o these_o childish_a cavillation_n be_v no_o help_n to_o his_o ungodliness_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n they_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v willing_o want_v or_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v less_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o this_o ungodlye_a rent_v of_o this_o mysterye_n 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v never_o celebrate_v right_o neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o but_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o few_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n common_a unto_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v this_o general_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n and_o paul_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n a_o new_a testament_fw-mi in_o blood_n the_o sense_n yet_o be_v one_o because_o this_o covenaunt_n be_v sanctify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o foolish_o superstitious_a the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_v become_v when_o they_o so_o greedilye_o do_v snatch_v at_o word_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v burst_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o have_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o to_o shut_v the_o ear_n against_o foreign_a exposition_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o fit_n interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o eternal_a covenaunt_n with_o we_o that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v we_o may_v now_o be_v feast_v and_o feed_v spiritual_o further_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o by_o the_o word_n testament_n or_o covenaunt_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v holpen_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n by_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a figure_n do_v now_o end_v that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a covenaunt_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a truth_n mar._n 26._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n
our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v as_o io._n report_v aswell_o in_o the_o house_n as_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o as_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o their_o purpose_n be_v rather_o to_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v than_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v only_o note_v this_o that_o he_o go_v willing_o to_o that_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o so_o dispense_v the_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n that_o willing_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shephearde_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o stock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 33._o but_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n 27._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v sâ—it_v the_o shepherd_n &_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 28._o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n before_o you_o 29._o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i._o 30._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 31._o but_o he_o say_v more_o earnest_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v they_o al._n 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 33_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o into_o prison_n &_o to_o death_n 34._o but_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o have_v thrice_o deny_v that_o thou_o knâ—west_v i_o 31._o all_o you_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v extend_v together_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o though_o the_o speech_n be_v common_a to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o who_o both_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o have_v need_n of_o singular_a comfort_n least_o after_o his_o deny_v all_o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o despair_n lv._o 31._o behold_v satan_n the_o other_o two_o do_v more_o brieflye_n and_o simple_o report_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o fall_n but_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o gather_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v historical_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o withal_o he_o promise_v the_o victory_n and_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a as_o oft_o as_o any_o trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o ephe._n 6._o 12._o teach_v that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a power_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o when_o as_o you_o shall_v short_o see_v i_o overwhelm_v know_v you_o that_o satan_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o weapon_n to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o he_o take_v this_o as_o a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a because_o that_o it_o often_o befall_v through_o our_o unaduisednes_n that_o we_o be_v circumvent_v while_o we_o neglect_v those_o temptation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a a_o enemy_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o most_o bitter_a contention_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n be_v once_o assault_v almost_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n extend_v further_a as_o that_o satan_n go_v about_o daily_o seek_v his_o prey_n and_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o so_o outrageous_a a_o desire_n to_o destroy_v we_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v slothful_a and_o careless_a therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o battle_n appear_v for_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n desire_v our_o destruction_n and_o he_o do_v subtle_o and_o diligent_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o hurt_v us._n and_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o conflict_n let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o temptation_n whence_o soever_o they_o come_v be_v forge_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o that_o enemy_n the_o similytude_n of_o winow_v do_v not_o proper_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n for_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n see_v the_o gospel_n compare_v to_o a_o fan_n or_o a_o â—iâ—e_n wherewith_o wheat_n be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o chaâ—â—e_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v simple_o to_o winedew_v or_o violent_o to_o shake_v because_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v hardly_o shake_v than_o they_o be_v wont_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o nothing_o please_v satan_n less_o than_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o though_o he_o toss_v they_o to_o a_o other_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o even_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o fan_n they_o be_v shake_v and_o cast_v hither_o and_o thither_o yea_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a after_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o somewhat_o worse_o with_o the_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o i_o for_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v strike_v but_o almost_o overthrow_v because_o that_o the_o reproachful_a handle_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o discourage_v they_o for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o their_o master_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v draw_v back_o with_o fear_n so_o their_o own_o infirmity_n be_v set_v before_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o pray_v and_o sigh_v they_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o sacred_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n mat._n 31._o for_o it_o be_v write_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o offence_n because_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o sheep_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v scatter_v hither_o &_o thither_o for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n shall_v drive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o desperation_n he_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o government_n be_v confuse_v and_o overtourn_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o miserable_a dispersion_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o conqueror_n and_o though_o almost_o all_o the_o interpreaters_n do_v restrain_v this_o place_n of_o zacharie_n 13._o 7._o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n alone_o yet_o i_o do_v apply_v it_o further_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o government_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n because_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v all_o that_o time_n when_o after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n the_o church_n be_v spoil_v of_o good_a pastor_n lay_v waste_n for_o the_o lord_n then_o suffer_v the_o sword_n to_o go_v through_o with_o a_o fearful_a liberty_n which_o the_o shepherd_n be_v overthrow_v miserable_o trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o this_o scatter_n hinder_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n with_o his_o outstretch_a arm_n he_o will_v
serve_v satan_n who_o shall_v cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o desperation_n but_o if_o the_o papist_n teach_v true_o in_o their_o school_n of_o repentance_n then_o be_v there_o nothing_o want_v in_o judas_n for_o in_o he_o may_v be_v find_v their_o whole_a definition_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o moth_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n as_o they_o speak_v whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o do_v only_o snatch_v at_o the_o bark_n because_o they_o do_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n whil_n the_o sinner_n break_v with_o shame_n and_o fear_n renounce_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v righteousness_n 4._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o sloth_n and_o blockishness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o judas_n do_v not_o yet_o remember_v themselves_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o slatter_v themselves_o they_o have_v a_o colour_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n whereby_o they_o will_v distinguish_v between_o their_o cause_n &_o judas_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o traitor_n but_o judas_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v sin_v but_o he_o advouch_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a murder_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v mark_v their_o conscience_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n which_o shall_v discover_v their_o hide_a poison_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a terrify_v to_o who_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o provocation_n of_o we_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o the_o obstinate_a do_v double_a their_o fault_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o all_o be_v not_o absolve_v who_o entangle_v themselves_o by_o every_o way_n they_o can_v and_o much_o less_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o wickedness_n prevail_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o vengeance_n by_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o their_o officer_n 5._o he_o hang_v himself_o of_o this_o price_n do_v sathan_n sell_v his_o bait_n wherewith_o he_o allure_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o tourn_v they_o into_o madness_n that_o they_o willing_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v comfort_n any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o death_n the_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n wherewith_o judas_n have_v betray_v as_o well_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o christ_n he_o of_o himself_o cast_v away_o though_o he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o any_o other_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v himself_o but_o with_o the_o sacrilegious_a hire_n and_o price_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o also_o cast_v away_o his_o life_n so_o though_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o stir_v his_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o desire_n that_o have_v their_o desire_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o vain_a good_n but_o thereof_o they_o do_v rather_o make_v halter_n for_o themselves_o but_o though_o they_o become_v their_o own_o slaughter_n man_n by_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o they_o do_v mitigate_v and_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v they_o hereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o by_o seek_v a_o outward_a show_n do_v mock_v with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o their_o treasury_n they_o do_v imagine_v themselves_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_a neither_o do_v they_o regard_v that_o wicked_a covenant_n whereby_o they_o have_v no_o less_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n vengeance_n than_o judas_n if_o that_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a treasury_n why_o be_v it_o rather_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o for_o they_o have_v no_o richesse_n but_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o have_v they_o take_v that_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o now_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n pollute_v to_o lay_v up_o there_o again_o but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o pollution_n but_o from_o themselves_o further_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a do_v endeavour_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n apply_v the_o lay_n of_o they_o open_a they_o hope_v that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n if_o they_o shall_v buy_v a_o barren_a field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n but_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n make_v the_o success_n of_o this_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a memorial_n of_o that_o treason_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v for_o they_o give_v not_o that_o place_n that_o name_n but_o after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v common_o know_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n as_o if_o that_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n tongue_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o reproache_v and_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a matter_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o any_o shall_v die_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o far_a country_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v that_o which_o some_o old_a man_n have_v write_v that_o by_o this_o token_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o subtle_a device_n than_o a_o sure_a i_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o corbana_n be_v a_o chalde_a word_n deduce_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n corban_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v other_o where_n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v i_o do_v grant_n that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o hieremias_n name_n shall_v creep_v in_o neither_o do_v i_o much_o labour_n about_o it_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o name_n of_o hieromiah_n be_v through_o error_n put_v in_o for_o zachariah_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n read_v in_o hieremiah_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o it_o and_o that_o other_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apt_o apply_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v bad_o wre_v into_o another_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v in_o cite_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o do_v apt_o agree_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o write_v after_o that_o the_o lord_n complain_v how_o long_o he_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o he_o bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o wearisomeness_n and_o travail_n to_o leave_v his_o labour_n therefore_o he_o breakinge_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n refuse_v to_o be_v any_o more_o a_o shephearde_n he_o say_v afterward_o when_o he_o shall_v require_v his_o wage_n that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o contemptuous_o account_v of_o by_o they_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o base_a and_o vile_a labourer_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a device_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n recompense_v his_o benefit_n to_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n as_o unto_o a_o unmeete_a and_o a_o vile_a hire_n of_o a_o hear_v or_o a_o labourer_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o potter_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o their_o goodly_a gift_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o reproachful_a for_o i_o to_o take_v then_o contumelious_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v let_v they_o rather_o bestow_v to_o buy_v tile_n or_o brick_n wherewith_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o chink_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o the_o more_o certain_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n against_o who_o the_o people_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v malignant_a and_o unthankful_a when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v mere_a that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v speak_v figurative_o shall_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o visible_a manner_n
be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o person_n therefore_o when_o by_o their_o malice_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o labour_n from_o they_o as_o unwoorthy_a they_o value_v he_o at_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a show_n of_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v mathewe_n report_v not_o the_o word_n of_o zachariah_n because_o he_o do_v only_o allude_v to_o the_o metaphor_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n there_o complain_v of_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n whole_o ought_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reproache_v that_o they_o send_v he_o away_o with_o a_o servile_a hire_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v deserve_v no_o more_o in_o governinge_v they_o so_o many_o age_n than_o any_o hear_v man_n shall_v by_o one_o year_n labour_n therefore_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v value_v at_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v inestimable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n where_o he_o say_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n value_v be_v a_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o speech_n judas_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o the_o jew_n set_v he_o to_o sale_n christ_n be_v sell_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n but_o it_o be_v a_o price_n meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o potter_n 10._o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o mathewe_n by_o this_o clause_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o while_o they_o do_v bend_v another_o way_n they_o do_v unwitting_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o buy_v a_o field_n of_o a_o potter_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o bend_v their_o error_n to_o execute_v his_o decree_n math._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v art_n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o be_v arrest_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o 14._o but_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o one_o word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o governor_n merueil_v great_o 2._o then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 3._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n 4._o wherefore_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answeare_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5._o but_o jesus_n answer_v no_o more_o at_o all_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v 2._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervertinge_v the_o people_n and_o forbiddinge_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o câ—sar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n 3._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v art_n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o 4._o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o that_o man_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teachinge_a through_o out_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n 6._o now_o when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o galilee_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a 7._o and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v of_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la which_o be_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o day_n 8._o and_o when_o herode_fw-la see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o sign_n do_v by_o he_o 9_o then_o question_v he_o with_o he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o 10._o the_o high_a priest_n also_o and_o scribe_n stand_v forth_o and_o accuse_v he_o vehement_o 11._o and_o herode_fw-la with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n despise_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o white_a and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o day_n pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la be_v make_v friend_n together_o for_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v though_o this_o be_v a_o uncomely_a sight_n and_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seâ—te_v of_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n in_o band_n plead_v for_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n consist_v our_o salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o there_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o guiltiness_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v willing_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o profit_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v judge_v by_o pilate_n present_o the_o reproach_n of_o so_o unworthy_a a_o subjection_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o and_o certain_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o blockish_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o stand_v guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v without_o fear_n before_o god_n the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o lay_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o end_n whereto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v us._n if_o we_o can_v remember_v how_o fearful_a the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o thence_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o become_v guilty_a upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o irk_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o bond_n again_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v that_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilate_n in_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a estate_n let_v we_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o comfort_n that_o by_o use_v he_o as_o a_o intercessor_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o this_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o present_o follow_v of_o his_o silence_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o as_o the_o priest_n urge_v he_o on_o everye_o side_n for_o that_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o may_v open_v our_o mouth_n for_o hence_o come_v that_o notable_a power_n which_o paul_n celebrate_v rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o full_a mouth_n abba_n father_n as_o i_o shall_v touch_v the_o same_o again_o present_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lewes_z though_o they_o think_v to_o overwhelm_v christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o take_v very_o malicious_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v procure_v he_o the_o more_o envy_n with_o pilate_n therefore_o by_o luke_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o find_v he_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n more_o odious_a than_o this_o before_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o keep_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n quiet_a it_o appear_v by_o john_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v diverslye_o handle_v but_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n even_o as_o satan_n also_o at_o this_o day_n endevour_v under_o this_o pretence_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o hatred_n and_o suspicion_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n by_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v weaken_v all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v overtourne_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v reign_v but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o
john_n answer_v worthy_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n for_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n erasmus_n do_v false_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o article_n be_v add_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o ambassador_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v afterwards_o that_o they_o mean_v another_o prophet_n than_o christ_n for_o they_o gather_v it_o thus_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o mean_v diverse_a person_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o like_o this_o exposition_n they_o do_v rather_o hereby_o mean_a the_o office_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o no._n while_o that_o he_o deny_v this_o he_o lie_v not_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o he_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o title_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o christ_n adorn_v john_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophet_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n but_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o purchase_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v also_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o but_o john_n respect_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a commandment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v only_a christ_n crier_n this_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o similitude_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v send_v ambassador_n about_o light_a matter_n they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o ambassador_n if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v particular_a thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n such_o be_v all_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o particular_a prophecy_n do_v exercise_v the_o prophetical_a function_n if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o weight_n in_o hand_n and_o two_o ambassador_n be_v send_v the_o one_o whereof_o do_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v here_o by_o and_o by_o who_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o latter_a have_v the_o business_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o dispatch_v shall_v not_o the_o former_a embassage_n be_v account_v a_o portion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a embassage_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o john_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v enjoin_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ._n and_o this_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o text_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o contrary_a member_n which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o not_o say_v he_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o the_o difference_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o a_o voice_n cry_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n have_v a_o diverse_a function_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v under_o another_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o preparation_n to_o hear_v another_o master_n by_o this_o mean_n although_o john_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o prophet_n 23_o the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o john_n have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n upon_o he_o rash_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o ministry_n he_o show_v what_o his_o function_n be_v and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v esay_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n but_o promise_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o joyful_a voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v command_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o he_o mean_v the_o come_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o the_o babylonicall_a exile_n yet_o the_o true_a fulfil_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o crier_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o be_v john_n furthermore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a crafty_o to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n concern_v this_o word_n voice_n which_o some_o do_v john_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n because_o the_o function_n of_o cry_v be_v enjoin_v he_o esayas_n true_o call_v the_o miserable_a waystnesse_n of_o the_o church_n a_o wilderness_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v a_o return_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v find_v a_o way_n through_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o visible_a wilderness_n wherein_o john_n preach_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o way_v wilderness_n which_o take_v away_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n if_o you_o consider_v upon_o this_o similitude_n you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o wrest_v for_o god_n so_o frame_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o set_v the_o glass_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v 24._o furthermore_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharise_n 25_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v if_o thâ—â—_n be_v not_o christ_n neither_o elias_n neither_o a_o prophet_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptise_v in_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o he_o know_v not_o 27_o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o 〈…〉_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n 24._o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pharise_n who_o be_v then_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o contemptible_a person_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o they_o move_v a_o question_n concern_v baptism_n the_o common_a minister_n will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o these_o because_o they_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o that_o which_o they_o will_v do_v accuse_v john_n of_o rashness_n because_o he_o dare_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a custom_n 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v when_o they_o make_v these_o three_o degree_n they_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o fit_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o institute_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n all_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v conceive_v this_o opinion_n of_o â—lias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n they_o do_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a novelty_n that_o john_n do_v baptise_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o malachi_n make_v mention_v 5._o although_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o they_o dream_v 26_o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n this_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redress_v their_o error_n but_o that_o admonition_n which_o be_v otherwise_o excellent_a do_v no_o whit_n profit_v the_o deaf_a for_o see_v he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v now_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v now_o present_a it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a elias_n who_o be_v send_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o perfect_a contradiction_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v against_o the_o external_a
multitude_n of_o man_n a_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o member_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v more_o clear_o shine_v there_o then_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o great_a and_o well_o order_v army_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o famous_a and_o excellent_a then_o when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v amend_v and_o restore_v the_o want_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o nothing_o more_o beautiful_a and_o sweet_a then_o when_o as_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v that_o most_o noble_a theatre_n to_o be_v extant_a wherein_o his_o majesty_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o abouts_o but_o also_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o stranger_n and_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o as_o god_n by_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n do_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v present_a there_o 4_o for_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a but_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o hand_n and_o diligence_n of_o angel_n so_o he_o commit_v this_o unto_o a_o angel_n charge_n in_o which_o respect_n angel_n be_v call_v power_n or_o might_n not_o that_o god_n do_v resign_v up_o his_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o sit_v idle_a himself_o in_o heaven_n but_o because_o by_o work_v mighty_o in_o they_o he_o do_v wonderful_o make_v know_v his_o power_n unto_o us._n therefore_o those_o man_n do_v deal_v wicked_o &_o perverse_o who_o feign_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v something_o of_o their_o own_o or_o who_o do_v make_v they_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v darken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v far_o of_o whereas_o it_o do_v rather_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o dote_a speculation_n of_o plato_n because_o god_n be_v too_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v favour_n for_o we_o whereas_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o go_v straightway_o unto_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o guide_n aid_n and_o commandment_n we_o may_v have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n god_n be_v able_a in_o one_o moment_n to_o heal_v they_o altogether_o but_o as_o miracle_n have_v their_o end_n so_o have_v they_o also_o their_o mean_n as_o christ_n say_v 27._o when_o so_o many_o be_v dead_a in_o y_z e_z time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a boy_n raise_v up_o again_o when_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hungry_a widow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o drought_n 32_o elias_n do_v only_o help_v one_o in_o her_o need_n 9_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a people_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o heal_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o judgement_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o help_n and_o remedy_n can_v they_o look_v for_o by_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o such_o mean_n accustom_v we_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o say_v when_o he_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n we_o do_v too_o too_o gredy_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v please_v our_o reason_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o obey_v he_o he_o object_v oftentimes_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n therefore_o we_o do_v then_o declare_v and_o prove_v our_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v 11._o when_o as_o shut_v our_o eye_n we_o follow_v the_o bare_a word_n although_o we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n for_o our_o labour_n the_o like_a example_n have_v we_o in_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a who_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o jordan_n to_o have_v his_o leprosy_n cure_v but_o he_o contemn_v this_o at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o mock_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o perceive_v in_o deed_n that_o god_n do_v so_o work_v contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v never_o deceive_v or_o mock_v us._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o god_n do_v use_v the_o element_n free_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n for_o this_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o common_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o foolishness_n to_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o health_n in_o the_o trouble_a water_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v the_o external_a sign_n that_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v compel_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o grace_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n the_o evangelist_n gather_v diverse_a circumstance_n which_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o credible_a the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o disease_n have_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o cure_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o remedy_n of_o the_o water_n he_o oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o water_n but_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o hereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o he_o arise_v sudden_o be_v strong_a in_o all_o his_o limb_n whereof_o he_o be_v lame_a before_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n 6_o will_v thou_o â—e_v make_v whole_a he_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n as_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v kindle_v in_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o witness_n who_o be_v present_a more_o attentive_a who_o the_o miracle_n may_v otherwise_o escape_v while_o they_o think_v upon_o some_o other_o matter_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n which_o chance_v on_o a_o sudden_a therefore_o this_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o these_o two_o cause_n 7_o i_o have_v not_o a_o man_n this_o sick_a man_n do_v the_o same_o which_o almost_o all_o of_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v â—_o for_o he_o include_v god_n help_n in_o his_o cogitation_n neither_o dare_v he_o promise_v himself_o any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v conceive_v in_o mind_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v pardon_v his_o infirmity_n we_o may_v therein_o behold_v his_o mercifulnesse_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o tri_v daily_o while_o that_o we_o do_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v nigh_o us._n he_o do_v by_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o hide_a place_n contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n declare_v how_o far_o his_o goodness_n exceed_v our_o weakness_n and_o straightness_n in_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o this_o example_n to_o suffer_v thirty_o year_n be_v a_o long_a time_n wherein_o god_n do_v defer_v his_o benefit_n in_o help_v this_o miserable_a man_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o determine_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n how_o long_o soever_o therefore_o he_o make_v we_o wait_v let_v we_o so_o groan_v under_o our_o misery_n that_o yet_o the_o yâ—ksomnesse_n of_o the_o long_a time_n do_v not_o discourage_v us._n for_o although_o there_o appear_v no_o end_n when_o as_o our_o misery_n be_v prolong_v yet_o we_o must_v always_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v a_o wonderful_a deliverer_n who_o do_v easy_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n by_o his_o power_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o great_a offence_n will_v follow_v immediate_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o man_n go_v bear_v a_o burden_n 21._o for_o the_o law_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v to_o bear_v any_o burden_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o such_o a_o spectacle_n set_v a_o part_n all_o respect_n of_o this_o danger_n namely_o that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v the_o better_o know_v
they_o have_v before_o neither_o be_v they_o carry_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v he_o change_v when_o as_o they_o can_v abolishe_v he_o hence_o may_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n in_o time_n while_o that_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v before_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o opportunity_n to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v escape_v we_o because_o if_o the_o gate_n shall_v once_o be_v shut_v we_o shall_v in_o vain_a assay_n to_o enter_v in_o seek_v the_o lord_n say_v esay_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o meet_v god_n while_o the_o time_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v present_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o these_o word_n where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v the_o presentence_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n 35_o whether_o will_v he_o go_v the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o great_a dulness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o deaf_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v also_o pass_v over_o horrible_a threaten_n in_o mockage_n as_o if_o they_o hear_v son_n frivolous_a thing_n christ_n speak_v plain_o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o do_v stay_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o the_o flit_a into_o far_a country_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n greek_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o mean_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o word_n dispersion_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o inhabit_v their_o native_a soil_n but_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v runagate_n &_o banish_a man_n so_o peter_n do_v write_v his_o former_a epistle_n unto_o those_o who_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n salute_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o will_v he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o molest_v christ_n with_o this_o mock_n if_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n will_v he_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o grecia_n see_v that_o god_n have_v assign_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dwell_a place_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o sharp_a denunciation_n of_o christ._n 37_o furthermore_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n there_o shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d of_o live_a water_n 39_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n waâ—_n not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 37_o the_o last_o day_n here_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o afraid_a either_o with_o any_o laying_n in_o wait_n or_o policy_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o do_v foreflowe_v his_o office_n but_o that_o his_o stoutness_n of_o courage_n do_v increase_v with_o his_o danger_n so_o that_o he_o go_v more_o valiant_o forward_a this_o thing_n do_v both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o the_o liberty_n to_o cry_v testify_v when_o as_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a on_o every_o side_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o stand_v arm_v with_o no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o with_o god_n aid_n against_o so_o violent_a endeavour_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o christ_n do_v preach_v after_o they_o have_v set_v their_o band_n in_o order_n upon_o a_o most_o famous_a day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o quiet_a kingdom_n save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v bridle_v their_o madness_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o christ_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v iwit_v with_o a_o slender_a and_o obscure_a whisper_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o publish_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o no_o man_n save_v only_o from_o he_o who_o stop_v his_o ear_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o loud_a cry_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o thirst_n in_o this_o member_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o poverty_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v help_v for_o we_o be_v all_o poor_a indeed_o and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o feel_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o prick_v forward_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v remedy_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n do_v pine_v away_o in_o their_o miserable_a want_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o want_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v with_o his_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n both_o a_o hunger_n and_o a_o thirst_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n we_o must_v chief_o hold_v this_o y_z t_z there_o be_v none_o call_v to_o obtain_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_o those_o who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o thirst_n be_v most_o bitter_a so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o can_v endure_v all_o labour_n do_v notwithstanding_o faint_a in_o thirst_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v rather_o invite_v the_o thirsty_a than_o the_o hungry_a that_o he_o may_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n which_o he_o will_v afterwards_o use_v in_o the_o word_n water_n and_o drink_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n may_v agree_v together_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o jesaias_n 1_o all_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o length_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o that_o place_n attribute_n unto_o god_n like_a as_o that_o again_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n song_n that_o he_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a and_o full_a empty_a luke_n 1._o 53._o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o straightway_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v all_o their_o thirst_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o labour_n in_o vain_a whosoever_o do_v seek_v even_o the_o least_o quench_v of_o their_o thirst_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o and_o let_v he_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n add_v unto_o the_o exhortation_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o exhort_v yet_o do_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v no_o dry_a and_o empty_a cistern_n but_o a_o well_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a which_o give_v drink_v large_o and_o plentiful_o to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o desire_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o want_v 3â—_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v be_v here_o show_v namely_o that_o we_o must_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o our_o foot_n yea_o to_o come_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v if_o sobeit_v you_o do_v right_o define_v the_o word_n believe_v like_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n while_o that_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o we_o
blind_v their_o eye_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o jesaias_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n by_o time_n that_o his_o pain_n which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v have_v no_o further_o fruit_n save_v only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_a therefore_o he_o say_v first_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a afterward_o he_o add_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n their_o blindness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o thick_a thereby_o and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o understandings_n yea_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o only_a light_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accidental_o that_o it_o do_v blind_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o truth_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o lyinge_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v become_v deadly_a poison_n and_o that_o the_o disease_n shall_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o medicine_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v life_n into_o death_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v man_n mind_n blind_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n sometime_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n when_o as_o he_o make_v they_o foolyshe_a through_o their_o juggling_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v unto_o they_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o their_o function_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o fail_v let_v this_o be_v rather_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v their_o labour_n although_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o man_n yea_o that_o that_o smell_v of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v deadly_a to_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o like_o sort_n moses_n say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v now_o already_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v frame_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v like_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o that_o the_o wicked_a rebel_v against_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n this_o vengeance_n take_v place_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o run_v more_o &_o more_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o flow_v from_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v unto_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v teach_v brief_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n name_o when_o as_o he_o lighten_v our_o heart_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o it_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n be_v add_v which_o be_v heal_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v prosperous_a estate_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o consequentlye_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesay_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o season_n john_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o teacher_n for_o one_o age_n only_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n the_o euangeliste_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_n that_o jesaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v 42._o notwithstanding_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v because_o of_o the_o pharise_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o off_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 44._o but_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 42._o notwithstanding_o seeinge_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o froward_o reject_v christ_n with_o so_o confuse_a a_o noise_n and_o fearcenesse_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a maddenesse_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o impiety_n after_o it_o have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a plague_n which_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o infection_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o as_o some_o remain_v sound_o in_o the_o middeste_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a although_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o ungodlynesse_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v rage_n every_o where_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n do_v endeavour_n utter_o to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o find_v many_o high_a place_n where_o to_o rest_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o rest_a place_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n even_o be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o deadly_a hate_v among_o the_o ruler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o which_o be_v so_o faithful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o pierce_v in_o thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n
gather_v that_o he_o take_v our_o turn_n when_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v some_o do_v read_v it_o all_o in_o one_o text_n that_o the_o world_n &_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v perfect_a othersome_a read_v these_o word_n apart_o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n lack_v here_o because_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o sense_n whether_o you_o choose_v i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n we_o must_v chief_o note_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v place_v here_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o unto_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o there_o do_v any_o thing_n befall_v he_o beside_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o triumph_v over_o he_o for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conqueror_n therefore_o christ_n resist_v not_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n decree_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v his_o obedience_n for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o righteousness_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o some_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o some_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o follow_v while_o he_o walk_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o john_n add_v afterward_o that_o christ_n go_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o like_a obedience_n unto_o god_n whereof_o they_o see_v such_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n in_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n chap._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n 2._o he_o will_v take_v away_o every_o branch_n which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o branch_n bring_v fruit_n he_o will_v purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_z mâ—n_z bear_v much_o fruit_n because_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o a_o door_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o shall_v be_v wither_v they_o shall_v gather_v he_o and_o shall_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v burn_v 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n this_o sum_n of_o this_o similitude_n be_v that_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o dry_a by_o nature_n save_v only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n we_o draw_v new_a force_n from_o he_o follow_v other_o i_o have_v translate_v ampâ—los_fw-la a_o vine_n and_o clemata_fw-la branch_n vitâ—_n be_v proper_o the_o plant_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o field_n which_o be_v set_v with_o vine_n which_o they_o call_v a_o vineyard_n although_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o vineyard_n itself_o as_o when_o cicero_n join_v the_o little_a field_n and_o the_o little_a vineyard_n of_o poor_a man_n together_o but_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o arm_n which_o the_o vine_n spread_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o clema_fw-la do_v also_o signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n a_o vine_n and_o ampelâ—s_v a_o vineyard_n i_o do_v rather_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o unto_o land_n set_v with_o vine_n and_o we_o unto_o the_o plant_n themselves_o although_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o no_o man_n about_o that_o matter_n i_o do_v only_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a out_o of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o rule_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o all_o parable_n that_o we_o must_v not_o discuss_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o vine_n but_o that_o we_o must_v only_o see_v summary_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n appli_v this_o similitude_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n thereof_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o father_n do_v trim_a we_o by_o purge_v we_o have_v root_n in_o he_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o unfruiteful_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o goodness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v afterward_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o vital_a sap_n flow_v from_o he_o alone_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n because_o none_o taste_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o but_o this_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o plant_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o beeginninge_v of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o beeginne_v to_o be_v root_v in_o he_o when_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n in_o deed_n therefore_o man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o seek_v strength_n else_o where_o because_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o profitable_a fruit_n from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o the_o branch_n which_o spring_n from_o i_o 2_o every_o branch_n because_o some_o man_n corrupt_v othersome_a do_v malicious_o suppress_v othersome_a choke_n with_o slothfulness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o these_o word_n when_o as_o he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o unfruitefull_a branch_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o vine_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v without_o fruit_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v that_o man_n do_v think_v that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n who_o have_v indeed_o no_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n israel_n in_o the_o prophet_n his_o vineyard_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v fruit_n in_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v trim_v lest_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o trim_a they_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v once_o make_v partaker_n of_o adoption_n unless_o god_n continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o us._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prune_v because_o our_o flesh_n abound_v with_o superfluous_a and_o hurtful_a vice_n and_o be_v too_o full_a of_o they_o which_o grow_v and_o spring_v up_o without_o end_n unless_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n he_o teach_v how_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n 3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v already_o try_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v because_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o they_o be_v also_o purge_v he_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o purge_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a preach_n when_o as_o he_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o man_n voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacy_n in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christe_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o voice_n itself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purge_v nevertheless_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a
live_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_n but_o that_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o time_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o his_o manual_a labour_n can_v not_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o teach_v but_o peter_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v give_v themselves_o whâ—lelye_o to_o fish_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o public_a function_n they_o take_v nothing_o that_o night_n christ_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a all_o night_n to_o make_v know_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v catch_v any_o thing_n christ_n power_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_o know_v in_o the_o continual_a success_n but_o while_o that_o labour_a in_o vain_a all_o night_n they_o do_v sudden_o enjoy_v a_o great_a draught_n they_o have_v just_a occasion_n give_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v also_o oftentimes_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a in_o like_a sort_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v unto_o they_o his_o blessing_n if_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v good_a success_n so_o often_o as_o we_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o work_v no_o man_n almost_o will_v thank_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v some_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o his_o work_n all_o man_n will_v make_v boast_n of_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o kiss_v their_o own_o hand_n but_o whereas_o they_o weary_a themselves_o sometime_o in_o vain_a when_o they_o reap_v better_a fruit_n afterward_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v they_o according_a to_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o he_o counseli_v they_o as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o y_z e_z disciple_n have_v need_n of_o counsel_n do_v ready_o obey_v he_o though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o the_o first_o cast_v they_o will_v not_o have_v obey_v so_o ready_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v that_o they_o be_v so_o duetiful_a see_v they_o be_v already_o taâ—â—ed_v with_o long_a and_o vain_a wearisomeness_n although_o this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o patience_n that_o they_o labour_v after_o the_o day_n be_v light_a though_o they_o have_v have_v bad_a success_n all_o the_o night_n and_o sure_o we_o must_v constant_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o same_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o pluck_v back_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o work_n straightway_o unless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v fruitful_a peter_n his_o nakedness_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o labour_v serious_o but_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o a_o new_a castinge_n lest_o they_o neglect_v any_o opportunity_n and_o in_o that_o they_o obey_v christ_n his_o commandment_n it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n for_o they_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o now_o if_o our_o call_n be_v unto_o we_o troublesome_a because_o our_o labour_n which_o we_o take_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v barren_a yet_o when_o the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o constant_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o length_n happy_a success_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n 7._o therefore_o that_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o so_o often_o as_o thing_n fall_v out_o better_o than_o we_o look_v for_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o god_n because_o we_o must_v straightway_o remember_v that_o this_o benefit_n come_v from_o his_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o godly_a acknowledge_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v engraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o john_n bring_v he_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o for_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o sight_n but_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o abundance_n of_o fish_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o god_n he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o their_o hand_n be_v direct_v but_o like_a as_o faith_n be_v first_o in_o john_n so_o by_o and_o by_o peter_n pass_v he_o in_o zeal_n when_o as_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o lake_n set_v a_o part_n all_o respect_n of_o danger_n the_o rest_n do_v follow_v he_o by_o ship_n they_o come_v all_o unto_o christ_n at_o length_n but_o peter_n iâ—_n carry_v with_o singular_a zeal_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bank_n walk_v or_o swim_v let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o in_o that_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n have_v leave_v the_o ship_n it_o be_v no_o headlong_a force_n of_o rashness_n but_o he_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o zeal_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o first_o of_o all_o christe-shewed_n one_o token_n of_o his_o power_n in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o he_o show_v another_o in_o y_z t_z he_o keep_v the_o net_n whole_a by_o his_o hide_a power_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v burst_v otherwise_o now_o hereunto_o be_v add_v other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o disciple_n find_v hot_a coal_n upon_o the_o bank_n that_o there_o be_v fish_n that_o there_o be_v also_o bread_n lay_v ready_a there_o as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o fish_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v any_o high_a mystery_n in_o that_o augustine_n do_v subtle_o make_v and_o forge_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o number_n recite_v but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o and_o thorough_o examine_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a toy_n 10._o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n although_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v in_o a_o moment_n without_o any_o great_a labour_n of_o they_o yet_o christ_n assign_v the_o draughte_n unto_o they_o so_o we_o call_v breed_v we_o yet_o while_o we_o crave_v to_o have_v it_o give_v we_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n blessing_n 12._o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v the_o question_n may_v be_v what_o let_v they_o whether_o shame_n proceed_v from_o reverence_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o &_o if_o christ_n see_v they_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prevent_v their_o doubt_n as_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o else_o where_o i_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o shame_n save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v christ._n for_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o ask_v concern_v doubtful_a and_o dark_a matter_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o ask_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v he_o injury_n he_o have_v so_o manifest_o reveal_v himself_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o third_o time_n the_o number_n of_o three_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n christ_n have_v already_o appear_v more_o than_o seven_o time_n but_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o manifestation_n therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n at_o diverse_a time_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v believe_v 15._o therefore_o when_o dinner_n be_v do_v jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n peter_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n 16._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o third_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o third_o time_n leve_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 18._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whether_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v wax_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o shall_v lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o 19_o and_o this_o say_v he_o